《In This Life I Will Be Happy》


 Chapter 1

    Although many people still have memories of the previous dynasty in their minds, under the reform and innovation of the new emperor, the people of the whole country have gradually become familiar with the rule of the new dynasty and Some incredible laws.


    In the fourth year of the Yuan Dynasty, the new emperor Zhao Pu announced a new marriage law, that is, monogamy. When a man and a woman become husband and wife, they are not allowed to remarry again.


    Less than a year after the implementation of the new law, many nobles wrote against it, saying that the law was not conducive to the development of descendants of the Xia Dynasty. In the autumn of the fourth year of the Yuan Dynasty, the new emperor issued a decree that a man should not have a concubine until he was 30 years old, otherwise it would be considered illegal.


    In fact, the fact that concubines were not taken up by the people and officials were not investigated. The reason why the people really accepted this new emperor was not only because he pulled down the faint monarch of the great Zhou Dynasty, but also because of his tax reduction policy, which enabled the Xia Dynasty to gradually become stable and powerful in more than ten years.


    In the 12th year of Yuan Dynasty, Xili city had a rare rainstorm in summer.


    Dark clouds covered the whole sky. It was noon, but it looked like late at night. The sky and the ground were almost connected in a line. The low darkness made people feel flustered. The rain fell like pouring water. There was a half foot high water on the ground. The shops on both sides of the Street had already closed their doors and windows. Only the signboard board made a splash in the gale and rain.


    Xili city is next door to Kyoto City. It has always been in good weather, and there has never been any natural or man-made disaster. However, it has been raining heavily for three days. The water on the street is almost over the threshold. Seeing the weather has not turned clear, most people in the city have lost their ground.


    At a time when everyone was worried about the flood, there was a small courtyard hidden in a deep lane in the north city. The family name was Guan, and the wife of Guan''s family was Luo Shi. At this time, the child seemed to be frightened by the weather and had not come out of her mother''s womb for three days.


    Kuan Niang was almost out of breath and had little air intake. Her husband was sweating all over the outside. The arrangement of the hall was very simple. The furniture was made of ordinary wood, but it was clean and comfortable.


    "My son, just sit down and wait. I''m dizzy when you walk around." It was a woman sitting on a chair in the upper door of the hall. There was a high table between the two chairs. The hot tea on the table had cooled. The woman was about 40 years old. Her hair was neatly combed in a bun, and a silver bead hairpin was inserted in it. She was also generous and decent.


    "It''s been a few days now. Can''t you be in a hurry?" Guan''s forehead was sweating and his voice was anxious.


    "Sister Guan, sister Guan..." Suddenly, a steady woman screamed in the inner room, but Guan Niang''s voice became weaker.


    A chill suddenly came from the bottom of Uncle Guan''s feet.


    Old lady Guan was also pale.


    Suddenly there was a loud thunder in the sky, which made people''s ears rumble.


    The inner room was supposed to be the Guan Niang, who was supposed to be out of breath, and made another hoarse cry.


    After a while, steady woman opened the curtain with sweat on her head and said to Uncle Guan with a smile, "born, born!"


    "Amitabha Old lady Guan read a Buddha, and the blood on her face slowly recovered.


    Uncle Guan took a breath, as if to spit out the coolness, "is it a boy?"


    "A thousand gold!" Steady old woman smiles way.


    Uncle Guan looked disappointed.


    "I''ll see my daughter-in-law." Mrs. Guan''s eyes were less cheerful, but she still went in to take care of her daughter-in-law. She had been born for three days, and the whole person had no blood. Now she was in a coma.


    "It''s really a blessing. It''s a blessing to have a daughter safely. It''s almost over just now. Thanks to the thunder, the girl''s is a gift from heaven and has good fortune." Wenpo has cut off the umbilical cord for the baby and put the baby in swaddling clothes to old lady Guan.


    "Why doesn''t the baby cry?" It''s quiet. It''s not a problem.


    Wenpo took over again and patted the girl on her buttocks.


    The girl babbled, but she didn''t cry.


    Old lady Guan''s eyes are wide open. It''s really strange!


    Again hit two times, the girl is babbling two times, pedal legs, or did not cry.


    "This is not..." Old lady Guan choked and choked, but the word "freak" didn''t come out.


    "Don''t worry, the girl must be a lucky person." Wenpo has never seen a baby who doesn''t cry. She can''t say anything for a moment, so she has to comfort old lady Guan.


    "I hope so!" Old lady Guan frowned and looked at her sleepy daughter-in-law. She still had less love for her granddaughter.


    "Cook some tonic Soup for sister-in-law Guan. You should be careful at the birth. After all, it''s not easy to reincarnate. Don''t affect the next one." Steady woman advised.


    Old lady Guan repeatedly replied that she called her son in and handed her daughter into his hands. "I''ll cook a bowl of broth for your daughter-in-law here."


    At the end of the conversation, Mrs. Guan personally took out a stable woman from the inner room, took out a red purse from her arms and handed it over to her, "thank you very much."


    Steady woman also did not see ground to receive in the bosom, bid farewell to leave.When Mrs. Guan went to the kitchen to cook the broth in person, he looked at the child in his arms, wrinkling and blushing, which was really ugly.


    He put the child on the Kang and sat down on the chair next to him. He sighed heavily when he touched Guan Niangzi''s white face. He got up and went outside.


    Surprised to find that the sky rarely appeared a touch of blue, three consecutive days of heavy rain finally stopped.


    Guan Niang Zi just fell asleep for a while. She soon woke up and began to look a little confused. After her eyes gradually cleared up, she immediately put out her hand to cover her abdomen, "child..."


    She struggled to sit up and was relieved to see a newborn baby sleeping next to her.


    "Oh, just wake up and drink the broth." Mrs. Guan came in with a bowl of smoky broth. When she saw her wake up, the wrinkles around her eyes deepened a little, and a smile appeared on her originally serious face.


    "Thank you, mother." Guan Niang thanks weakly and takes the soup from old lady Guan. "Where''s your uncle?"


    "Outside the rain stopped, he went to communicate the water in front of the door, otherwise the water in the patio would not return." Guan Laofu is humane.


    Guan Niangzi ''s eyes are slightly heavy, and she silently looks at her daughter who is still sleeping.


    "If your first child is a girl, you will always have sons if you are still young." Old lady Guan thought that she was sad and gave birth to a daughter, so she did it on the Kang and gently comforted her.


    "Niang, the daughter-in-law knows that the master has given her a name?" Guan Niang Zi drinks the broth, the corner of the mouth pulls up the smile line.


    "Let''s call it Suixi." Old lady Guan did not look at the baby. She took the empty bowl from the mother''s hand. "You can have a rest. Don''t go down to the ground these two days. Have a good rest at home."


    Guan Niang''s eyes flashed a gloomy look.


    In the evening, uncle Guan returned home, and the second uncle, who had been studying in the Academy, came back. After dinner, the two brothers and their mother went back to the house.


    Guan Niang Zi is still a little weak. Now she is still lying on the Kang. When she sees uncle Guan coming back, she is eager to get up, "my husband..."


    "Lie down and don''t get up." Uncle Guan took off his long clothes, and on the three stands stood a basin of water. He twisted a silk towel inside to wipe himself up.


    Guan Niangzi and he discuss the child washing three things.


    Would you like to invite her elders in her family or Quanfu grandma from the city?


    Uncle Guan answered casually.


    "Ask your mother again tomorrow." Guan Niangzi opened her mouth several times and finally choked out a whisper.


    The child beside him chirped and was hungry.


    Uncle Guan frowned and didn''t glance at the corners of his eyes. He had already got into the temporary wooden bed beside the Kang and went to sleep.


    Guan Niang Zi''s heart was filled with sour grievances, but she was still afraid that the child would disturb her husband''s sleep. She opened her skirt and fed her baby, and she coaxed her in a low voice.


    In the low bungalow of Guan''s family, only Mrs. Guan sighed.


    Little Suixi''s eyes have not yet opened.


    When she woke up, she refused to open her eyes. With her child in her arms, she sat on the Kang and wiped her tears. Uncle Guan walked back and forth in her thin long gown.


    The sun was so hot outside that it was almost suffocating.


    "Hold it Uncle Guan suddenly snatched the child from the mother and stretched out his hand to open the child''s eyelids.


    Small Suixi called up, crying, but the eyes are still not open, no tears flow out.


    "What do you do? Give me back the baby. " Guan Niang screamed, fearing that uncle Guan would hurt the child again, she had already rushed forward and held little Suixi in her arms.


    Old lady Guan beat her son, "you die, you die. Do you want the child''s life?"


    "Cheap life!" Uncle Guan punched the table hard and left the room angrily.


    Old lady Guan looked back at Guan Niang, sighed, and turned away.


    Guan Niang Zi tearfully looked at her crying daughter and whispered, "Suixi is my mother''s good daughter. She is a lucky person, not a cheap life, but a mother''s baby..."


    *************


    Xiaogui is as always a famous mother in law. Please continue to support us!


    Book baby needs recommendation ticket ~ ~ ~ ~


    long live the aerial text, all the thunder and dog blood are reasonable, ¨q¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨s www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    It''s raining again!


    A five-year-old girl was sitting on the threshold of a small courtyard with her elbows on her chin. She closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the rustling rain outside. On the ground, there were already a series of water eddies on the ground, and the leakage from the eaves clattered.


    The girl looks pretty, but her skin is a little bit yellow, and her hair is not very thick and dark. Only her lips are beautiful, and her sharp cherry mouth is a little lighter and less ruddy.


    She is a little girl with malnutrition. If she is white and ruddy, she may look better.


    All of a sudden, she reached for the rain.


    "As you please!" A soft voice came, and in the misty rain curtain, a lady in coarse cloth came in a hurry. Although she was wearing coarse cloth and had a large basket on her back, she was very delicate and graceful. The closer she came, the more you could feel the soft light flowing from her eyes.


    Suixi immediately took back his hand and stood up with the doorpost, "Aung, you are back."


    It turns out that this young woman is Guan Niang.


    Guan Niang said hello to her neighbor, then she came to pick her up and said, "I told you many times. Don''t wait for me outside the door. Although it''s raining, you should be careful that it''s hot."


    Suixi cleverly put her arm around Guan Niang''s neck, smelling the familiar warm smell on her, she whispered, "grandma only wants to play with her younger brother, and my father is drinking again."


    Guan Erye got his fame four years ago. Now he works as a clerk in the Yamen''s book office. He is in charge of the examination of Cheng. He married the daughter of his master county magistrate two years ago. Last year, he gave birth to a boy named Tai Yu. He has never been loved by all the people in Suixi. He was not favored at home. In the past year, his father didn''t love him, but his grandmother didn''t love him. He only cared about her ¡£


    "Aung bought pork. Would you like to have some fried pork tonight?" Guan Niang''s heart was sour when she heard the speech. She just hugged Suixi and said with a smile.


    Suixi showed a charming smile. She had not eaten pork for half a month. Her grandmother said that the pork should be reserved for her father-in-law and uncle-in-law because they were the pillars of the family. However, she heard that her grandmother had secretly left pork for her aunt and asked her aunt to give birth to a son to the Guan family.


    Why do you have pork when you have a son? This is something that Suixi has been unable to understand.


    Guan Niang holds Suixi into the room. Uncle Guan just twists a peanut and throws it into his mouth. Seeing Suixi in her arms, his face sinks, "it''s not that she doesn''t have long feet. Do you still need to hold it when you are so big?"


    Suixi timidly said in Guan Niang''s ear, "Aung, Suixi can walk by himself."


    With a sad look at Suixi, she put her on the low chair by the door and said to Mr. Guan, "Why are you drinking at home again? I don''t want to go to the Yamen to see if there is a job to make up for it. "


    "There are only some petty officials in the Yamen. Can''t I be a petty official?" Uncle Guan ate peanuts and took a sip of wine. His cheeks were full of wine.


    "You can''t drink at home." She untied the basket behind her back and twisted a silk towel to wipe her sweat. "Although there is a small piece of land at home, my mother can''t do it any more. I have to help others to pay for the family. If you are..."


    "OK, OK. I don''t want the land in the end. I''m a great Jinshi. Do I have to go to the fields to farm?" Uncle Guan was impatient. If it hadn''t happened to be the beginning of the change of Dynasty, the imperial court was cutting down its leisure duties and had no time to take care of them, such as Jinshi. If it had not happened before How should he be at this time?


    It''s just a bad time!


    Guan Niang bit her lip and whispered, "I know I have wronged you, but I can''t help it? You''ve never made up for your job. "


    "If you can make up for it, it depends on how much money you have. If you don''t give people some benefits, will they arrange errands for you? It''s not that I don''t have the ability, it''s that I have no luck. If I have money, I still need to stay at home. "


    "How much money does that cost?" She wiped her hands and sat down opposite him.


    Uncle Guan held out five fingers and said, "twenty taels, ten taels!"


    "So much?" Guan Niang took a breath of air-conditioning, and the family could not come up with five Liang silver.


    "Deng Xiaozi in the next street is just a scholar, because he went to use silver. Now he is the inspector of Yamen." Mr. Guan said that patrol inspection is a fat job.


    "Well, you can try. I''ll borrow money from my mother''s tomorrow. I have just got the salary here. I can make up 50 Liang, and then I can borrow 50 liang from my sister." Guan Niang Zi gnaws her teeth.


    "It''s only ten Liang. What''s the use of it?" Uncle Guan snorted, and suddenly his eyes flashed, staring straight at Guan Niang, "don''t you still have a box of dowry..."


    "That''s not good. It''s for the joy." Guan Niang Zi does not want to return.


    "What matters now?" Uncle Guan glared and felt that his daughter was losing money.


    "I can''t help thinking about my daughter. I''ll borrow money tomorrow." Guan Niang''s face turned pale and her heart was shaken. But seeing Suixi sitting by the door, she shook her head resolutely.Uncle Guan sighed, "well, I shouldn''t have used your dowry. It''s always your mother''s wish for you. I just like her I don''t know if I can get married in the future


    "She''s my daughter, whether she''s married or not." Guan Niang''s eyes are slightly red. After leaving her words, she takes up Suixi and goes out.


    Uncle Guan looked at the back of their wives, and their bearded faces showed helplessness.


    "Sit here, Aung, go and fry the meat." Guan Niang will be happy to place in the kitchen door on the small stool, their own quickly cooking.


    Throw the branches into the stove, and when the fire starts, throw in the dry wood, wash the rice and cook the rice quickly, then slice the palm sized lean meat, beat two eggs to make the soup, stir fry a vegetable without oil, and cut a plate of dried pickled vegetables.


    The rice fragrance came out in bursts and swallowed with pleasure.


    Guan Niang put all the food on the tray. Just as she was about to take it out, Mrs. Guan came in with a smile and took over the tray in her hand. "I''ll take this out. You can take out some bowls of rice."


    "Yes, mother." Guan Niang answered and sighed weakly.


    Old Guan, who had passed away, used to be a gentleman of the Academy. Although his family was poor, he was also a scholarly family. He had set a lot of rules. When eating, the elder and his husband had to eat first, and then it was the woman''s turn to clean up the food and go to the kitchen to eat.


    Guan Er Niang Zi gave birth to Tai Yu, so old lady Guan was more tolerant to her and allowed her to eat in her own room. Guan Niang Zi needed to cook for her.


    Suixi in one side to swallow hard, rice and meat fragrance will be her stomach greedy insects are led out.


    When the old lady Guan and the two gentlemen finished their dinner, there was no pork left, but some leftovers.


    The second master of Guan helped the old lady back to the house. The lady looked at him heartily. Her daughter had not eaten meat for many days. Now she is growing up


    "It''s still hot. Go and eat." Uncle Guan put two pieces of pork secretly hidden in the bowl on the plate, and asked Guan Niang to go back to the kitchen.


    Guan Niangzi gently smiles at him, picks up the dishes and chopsticks and goes to the kitchen with random pleasure.


    "Your father left you a piece of meat. Eat it quickly." Guan Niang Zi put the egg soup and meat slices in the random bowl, while she mixed the vegetable juice with rice and rice. Thinking of her husband''s considerate behavior, she was warm in her heart, even if there was no meat slices, she also ate well.


    "Aung, there are two pieces of meat. We have one piece each." Suixi childish voice said, with a small hand to pass the meat to Guan Niang Zi.


    "Aung has already eaten it. This is for Suixi." Guan Niang said with a smile.


    After dinner, Guan Niangzi washes dishes by the well with pleasure.


    Suixi sits not far behind her, listening to the delicate sound of porcelain dishes. Although she can''t see it, she can feel that she is very happy now.


    Although my father didn''t like her, he was very kind to her. Every night after she finished her work, he would beat her back and tell jokes to her.


    She was sleeping in the hut next door to them and could hear it clearly.


    Every time I talk to her about the past things with my father, my voice always has a smile. The smile on my face should be very sweet, too.


    Guan Niang Zi is not from Xili city. Her family name is Luo, and Luo family is also a scholarly family. Master Luo is the master of wulicheng Academy. I heard that when Guan met Guan Niang Zi in Wuli City, he was out of his mind and ran to Wuli city every day. Originally, Lord Luo refused to give his daughter to Guan. He only agreed when he saw that Guan was sincere to his daughter Come down.


    This story, which is full of sweetness in the memory of Guan Niang, is just like this. She is younger, and does not know how much patience he spent at the beginning and how to make a life and death relationship with Guan Niang can make him stay together forever.


    When Suixi was in a daze, guanniang Zi had washed all the dishes and put them back in the kitchen. She dried her hands and took Suixi back to the house. She said to her daughter with a smile, "tomorrow is a fine day. There are many stars in the sky."


    "Aung, what do stars look like?" He rubbed his eyes and asked in a childish voice.


    Guan Niang looked at her daughter''s eyes, which had been closed for five years. She tried to make her voice sound the same. "The stars are like fireflies. They will shine brightly."


    With his head askew, but what does a firefly look like?


    I really want to open my eyes and see what the sun looks like, what color the sky is, and how bright the stars are


    But every time she opened her eyes, her head would hurt and her chest would hurt, as if something was blocked. After trying several times, she did not dare to try again.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed early if you like. Maybe you can see the sun rise tomorrow." Guan Niang picked up Suixi and went to the bed Kang and hummed the nursery rhyme gently.


    Sleep, sleep, my baby.


    The stars in the sky hang high, like countless gems that can blink.Every dream of the baby is buried in my mother''s heart.


    You cry, you laugh, you are in my arms.


    Quiet to sleep, with a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    Niang accompany you to find that little dream


    With the happy breath gradually extended and even up, Guan Niang Zi put down some yellowing linen curtains, showed a gentle and loving smile, blew out the candle, and quietly walked out of the hut.


    Niang, Suixi''s dream can''t be true.


    sisters, prepare for the new book list, and remember to collect and vote for recommendation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    When Guan Niang Zi returned to the house, she was immediately beaten up and held up. Guan''s ambiguous low smile was ringing in her ear.


    "Keep your voice down. I just went to sleep." Guan Niangzi slapped him on the shoulder, but she nestled in his arms.


    "Tired or not?" Uncle Guan gently put her on the Kang and rubbed her arm and shoulder. "My mother is a little bit fond of her second brother, but it''s only for a while. Don''t worry about it."


    Guan Niang Tzu chuckled, "my sister-in-law is the daughter of the county magistrate. How dare I compare with her? Don''t worry, my mother is also very good to me."


    "It''s the daughter of the county magistrate. If you marry into our Guan family, you can have different status. No matter what, she will call you sister-in-law respectfully." Uncle Guan hummed.


    "My sister-in-law is very polite to me." Guan Niang Tzu stroked uncle Guan''s chest and said in a soft voice. She knew her husband well. Although she was a scholar, she had a bad temper and easily got angry.


    "Let''s have a son, too. My mother will treat you better." Uncle Guan laughed hoarsely and began to untie his girdle.


    Guan Niangzi felt a pain in her heart, and a guilty look crept up into her eyes. Since she was born with Suixi, she has never heard from her stomach. It has become a stone in her heart to have another child for her husband. Sometimes when I think about it, the stone can''t breathe.


    The voice of chanting came out of her lips intermittently. Guan Niang was holding uncle Guan''s generous shoulder. She really wanted to Give birth to a son for him.


    The next day, uncle Guan went out full of energy.


    After she served the old lady, she got up and cleaned up. After breakfast, Tan came in with Tai Yu in her arms.


    "Niang, my daughter-in-law has brought Tai Yu to greet you." Tan''s smile Ying Ying ground to the old lady line a gift, canthus a pick to see to Guan Niang Zi, "elder sister-in-law is also in."


    "I came here so early that I didn''t want to pay my respects. Just take good care of Tai Yu." The old lady narrowed her eyes with a smile and reached out to hold Tai Yu in her arms.


    Tan looked at Guan Niang with a smile, "sister-in-law has come so early, how can I not come to see you."


    The old lady gave her grandson a kiss and narrowed her eyes with a smile, but her voice was faint, "she doesn''t need to take care of her son. It''s right to come to see you well earlier. You''re different. You have Tai Yu to take care of."


    Tan Shi looks at Guan Niang Zi and smiles awkwardly.


    Guan Niang Zi just bowed her head and concentrated on cooking, as if she had not heard their conversation.


    The old lady looked at it and snorted, "how about filial piety again? It''s serious to leave it behind for the master."


    Guan Niang bit her lip and pulled out a smile line from the corner of her mouth.


    "Mother, I''ll hold Tai Yu. You can have breakfast first." Tan said immediately and gave Guan Niang an apologetic smile.


    Tai Yu reached for the bun on my husband''s head and giggled. He looked round and lovely.


    Guan Niang couldn''t help but feel a little envious and hopeful.


    "It''s so naughty. I''ve scratched my grandmother''s hair." Tan laughed and rebuked his son.


    The old lady took Tai Yu''s hand and gave it a kiss. "Boys are mischievous and good. They will be smart in the future."


    "Mother, you have spoiled the child." Tan said with a smile.


    "I''m just such a grandson. I''m not used to it." The old lady took a look at Guan Niang.


    Guan Niang Zi just gently smiles, but in her heart she thinks helplessly, what is the pleasure? Isn''t it the granddaughter of the old lady?


    After serving the old lady for breakfast, Guan Niang comes out of the house with dishes and chopsticks. In her ears, there are clear laughter from Tai Yu, the sound of coddling by the old lady, and the warm and soft voice of tan.


    It''s so enjoyable.


    Walking through the patio, I saw Suixi''s thin figure standing alone by the kitchen door, with a timid smile on her yellow and thin face, "Aung, are you back?"


    "Well, let''s have breakfast." Guan Niang Zi pressed the sour in her heart and went to take Suixi''s hand.


    After breakfast, she let Suixi play in the house by herself. She had to borrow money from her sister, which was the only thing she could do for her husband.


    Suixi sat on the steps in a daze, trying to open her eyes, a burst of heartache, she quickly stopped trying.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear the chickens crow? I don''t know how to feed the chaff Mrs. Guan and Mrs. Tan came over from the other side of the patio. Tai Yu cried excitedly in her arms. When she saw Suixi, she called her sister vaguely.


    Hearing grandmother''s voice, Suixi immediately stood up, "grandmother, second aunt."


    "Niang, you can''t see as you like. Let me feed it." Tan Kwai put his son on the ground and stood fast. He grabbed a chaff from the sack near the door and ran some hard in the chicken cage.


    The old lady stretched out her hand and tugged at Suixi''s ear, "what''s the use of giving birth to you? I can''t do any work at all."


    With the joy of biting teeth, a burst of grievances in the heart.


    Tan quickly came over to pull off the old lady''s hand, "Niang, Suixi doesn''t want to work, just can''t see, and she is still small.""When other people''s families are so big, they all know how to help them with their work. What do you think she knows? He was born a black sheep. " The old lady didn''t have a good breath, but she still gave Tan face and let go of her hand.


    Tan''s gentle voice to persuade, "this is not Suixi want, born is life, Niang, Suixi is still a child."


    Suixi''s eyes are closed, but she feels a burst of acid in her nose. She can''t open her eyes and can''t see. It''s not what she wants. She also wants to see, and also wants to help Aung work


    Tai Yu climbed to Suixi''s side with hands and feet, grabbed her little hand and stood up, giggling, "sister, sister..."


    The old lady exclaimed and hugged Tai Yu into her arms. "My little darling, don''t touch any unlucky people, so as not to be unlucky."


    Happy little face a burst of white.


    Tan pity to look at her, but still put his son to the hand of joy to pull back.


    The old lady left the patio with her grandson in her arms, and Tan quickly followed her.


    Suixi covers his eyes and squats down, buries his face on his knees, embraces himself tightly with his hands, and his thin body trembles slightly.


    After she went out, she took the handkerchief she had embroidered for several nights and went to the clothes shop to exchange two liang of silver. Looking at the broken silver in her hand, she sighed faintly.


    She has three sisters, one elder sister and two younger sisters. The elder sister is married far away and hasn''t seen each other for several years. One sister marries her father''s student and lives in Wuli City, while the other is also in Xili city. Her husband is a teacher, surnamed fan.


    It takes two days to go back and forth in Wuli city. The elder sister is far away. She can only borrow money from her sister in the same city. However, she has little contact with the three sisters.


    It''s not that you don''t want to go back and forth, but Sometimes people always look up to the low.


    Poor in the downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives. This sentence is always reasonable.


    Guan Niangzi stood in front of a three in front of the courtyard, and finally lifted her hand and knocked on the door.


    It was a little maid in a bun who came to open the door. After looking at Guan Niang for a long time, she remembered that she was an aunt in the west of the city. "Mrs. Guan, please come in. Please ask for tea. The maid will go to ask for the lady."


    Guan Niang Zi, smiling and nodding, sat in the flower hall.


    About a cup of tea, just heard the rustling sound of the train from the outside, a small and graceful young woman swayed into the room.


    She was about 20 years old. She had a dignified smile in her mouth and a soft and smiling voice. She sat down in the front seat of the flower hall and said, "second sister, how can you come here today?"


    "It''s said that you have a body. Come and have a look. I brought you the sour plum cake that I liked most when I was a child." Guan Niang''s eyes flashed with envy and handed the paper bag containing plum cake in her hand.


    Fan Niang Zi twists a silk handkerchief to cover her nose, and a trace of scorn passes under her eyes. "What''s the matter with the second elder sister today?"


    Guan Niang Zi put the sour plum cake on the table with some embarrassment. She looked down on her sister. She really wanted to turn around and leave. But she could only bear the humiliation when she thought of her husband''s job. So she whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m short of some silver, so I want to ask you to borrow some. "


    "As for Guan Yanbo, what kind of job can he make up for? Only you can look up to him." Fan Niang Zi said coldly.


    "Fourth sister, he is your brother-in-law, so you should respect him." Guan Niang Zi stood up, her eyes covered with anger.


    "Is he like a brother-in-law? Forget it, I can''t take out the money. I have a private house of ten Liang. You can take it. Don''t say I didn''t persuade you. Guan Yanbo is not a person who values love. You also think about yourself. " Lady fan asked the maid to fetch ten liang of silver from the house and put it in a delicate purse and gave it to Guan Niang.


    Guan Niang held her purse tightly in her hand, and her lips were pale and pale. "Four sisters, no matter how your brother-in-law is, it''s my life in the end."


    She borrowed ten taels of silver from Lady fan and squeezed them out of her own frugality. She managed to make up 20 liang of silver. After Guan Niang went back, she gave it to Uncle Guan immediately.


    Uncle Guan happily picked her up for a few turns. He also said that he had met a noble man in the tavern today and asked him to help him. He would surely make up for his work.


    In less than two months, uncle Guan really made up his job and worked in the tax office. He was responsible for collecting taxes from door to door. This was supposed to be a fat and short job. However, because of his small talk, he was ostracized in the office, so he took two liang silver every month.


    Even so, for the Suixi family, it is already very good.


    Guan also worked hard in the tax office.


    However, there is always a lack of people''s hearts. It''s going to be difficult for him to survive. However, uncle Guan doesn''t like this job any more.


    collection and recommendation tickets are indispensable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    In the past two years, because Uncle Guan has a job, she has no longer had a meal without a meal. Although she is still ignored at home and occasionally hears some cold words, she is already satisfied.


    Last year, Guan Er Ye was transferred to a small town in the south to be the magistrate of the county. Tan and his son also went with him.


    The house seemed quiet for a moment.


    It''s a pity that Kuan Niang Tzu hasn''t had any children in the past two years. Uncle Guan has always hoped to have another son. In this way, she can live with her ancestors and inherit her family.


    Mrs. Guan read it every day at home, complaining that she couldn''t add a grandson to the family.


    Although he was disappointed, he was considerate to his wife.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to quit the job? " In the dead of night, there is still a bean oil lamp in the room of Mr. Guan and his wife. They are talking in a low voice.


    "It''s good to hear from the tax office, but there''s no backing. What''s the use of keeping it? It''s better to go into business and earn some money. " After shaving off his beard, Guan has added a bit of elegance and elegance to his face, which is similar to the image of the grass and grass in the past.


    "Is it different to change to a Shangguan? It will be changed in a few days. Why don''t you put up with it? It is not easy to be a businessman, and the future is not as good as an official career. " Guan Niang asked with a frown.


    "I''ve endured it for two years. I can''t bear it any more. I''ve already handed in a letter of divorce." Besides, he is not willing to let his mother''s mind go.


    Uncle Guan has always been stubborn and refuses to listen to other people''s advice easily. Even his closest wife may not be able to speak to him.


    The next day, uncle Guan went out on a business trip early in the morning. Even if he didn''t want to stay in the tax office, he had to finish his work before Shangguan agreed to his asking for leave.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Guan Niang finally bit her teeth and walked out of the low bungalow.


    As Xi sat quietly on the patio steps, I heard the sound of my aunt''s walking away. I didn''t know why. There was a kind of vague uneasiness in my heart, as if something was about to happen.


    The voice of old lady Guan''s complaint also came from the room.


    He hugged his knee and sighed slightly.


    All things must be as good as they like, along with the fate, can not be forced. This is the truth that Aung told her. She was deeply in her heart.


    After a few days, uncle Guan left home on a business trip, but he suddenly turned back. He kicked open the wooden door angrily, and his eyes were covered with angry blood. "What did you do with your back? Who told me to get my petition back? "


    Lady Guan is embroidering in the house. She is so frightened by Uncle Guan that she pricks the needle into the flesh, and the blood bead immediately comes out. She looks at him painfully, and her eyes twinkle and lowers her head. "I don''t advise you to do this."


    Suixi sat next to Guan Niang and was frightened by Guan.


    "Who allowed you to go? Do I need your approval for what I want to do? Ah? " Uncle Guan kicked the table with his foot raised. His eyes widened and he wanted to eat people.


    "Listen to me. I''ve met your new Shangguan. Listening to his tone, I appreciate you very much. My husband, I''d better try again..." Guan Niangzi gently advised.


    "Try what? Do you still think I am the head of the family? " Uncle Guan patted the table several times in succession, and his face turned pale with pleasure.


    "Only when you take office ahead of time can I get his sympathy and get back the letter of asking for leave. He is in need of his own confidant. You might as well take advantage of this time to get closer to this Lord Lu..." Guan Niang Tzu once followed her father to read books for several years. She did not look at things as well as ordinary ignorant women and children.


    Uncle Guan has already slapped him in the past. "Do I still need you to teach me how to do things? What do you know as a woman


    Half of her cheek swelled up, and Guan Niang fell to the ground.


    She can''t see it, but she can feel what''s going on. She reaches out and wants to touch Guan Niang, "Aung, Aung Are you all right, daddy, don''t beat Aung. "


    Guan looked at his hand in amazement. A trace of regret flashed through his eyes, but he still glared at Guan Niang with his neck across his neck. "Bring me the letter of begging for divorce."


    "My husband, this is an opportunity. You must seize it. Since you have endured it for two years, how about holding on to it for another year and a half?" Guan Niang Zi covered her face, her eyes were full of tears, and she still insisted on persuading her.


    Uncle Guan''s forehead seems to have been burned by fire. He will kick his feet.


    "What are you doing?" "You want to kill your wife and children, don''t you?"


    "Mother." Uncle Guan was drunk by his wife. His sense seemed to come back. He lowered his raised foot, but he was still groaning with anger.


    Guan Niang Zi stood up with her chair. Her left cheek was so red and swollen that she said, "mother How did you get here? "


    "All the way to hear the kick." Old lady Guan said coldly. If she hadn''t come here, she would not have known what would have happened. "You are really cruel. This time your daughter-in-law has done a good job. Since ancient times, you have never heard of abandoning an official to engage in business. If you don''t have a good future, what kind of business are you going to do?" The old man came in, blaming him and looking at him displeasantly."Niang, the tax office has no good future. You don''t understand." Uncle Guan didn''t have a good breath.


    "Then you understand! Even we ignorant women and children know which is more important. Why don''t you understand? " Guan old lady rebukes a way, "so a little backbone, which high-ranking official is a step up to the sky? Who doesn''t want to train for more than ten years? "


    Uncle Guan clenched his fist and did not speak.


    "My husband, listen to your mother." Guan Niang Tzu choked and whispered.


    Seeing the slap marks on his wife''s face, Guan said stiffly.


    "Lord Lu knows your grievances in the past two years. You..." Guan Niang wants to continue to persuade.


    "Enough!" Uncle Guan let out a roar, but he didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and strode out of the room.


    Old lady Guan snorted softly and squinted at Guan Niang. "You can also find some medicine to wipe the wound on your face. Don''t go out these days, so you don''t have to guess in the neighborhood." Not very good for his son''s reputation.


    "Yes, mother." Guan Niang Zi held back tears and whispered.


    Suixi bit some white lips, heard the words of old lady Guan, only felt that the eyes that could not be opened were sore.


    In the next few days, uncle Guan didn''t return home, and she couldn''t go out again. She had to send Tan''s maid, who stayed to serve the old lady, to inquire. It turned out that she was staying at the tax office.


    Uncle Guan is a dutiful man after all. After listening to the old lady''s advice, he didn''t go to ask for a divorce certificate.


    Touching her swollen cheek, Guan Niang thought it was worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Although uncle Guan is impulsive, he is not a man without a heart. Since he was replaced by a new Shangguan, he has kept a distance from his former colleagues. He is diligent and conscientious, and has no corruption in taxes and silver. Naturally, he easily won the trust of Lord Lu and quickly promoted him to be the leader.


    When he became the confidant of Shangguan, he worked harder. He didn''t learn from his previous style. All the advantages were his own embezzlement. Instead, he shared the benefits with his subordinates and gave a large portion to the Shangguan. It was only one year that he was elated and his official career was smoother.


    But the relationship with Guan Niang is not as good as before. Maybe it''s because the tax office is busy and often doesn''t go home. Gradually, it seems a little alienated.


    However, in the past year, Guan''s life has been much better. She has moved from a low one story house to a three in one house. Now, when Guan Niang goes outside, others politely address her as Mrs. Guan.


    When life gets better, it''s natural to be dignified. Guan''s family was originally a scholarly family. Although he was not a rich family or an official family, it was still a little famous in Xili city. It was just too poor for few people to walk around.


    There are two first-class maids in the upper room where Mrs. Guan lives, and there are four little girls who are sweeping. The rules of the family are implemented when Guan''s family is still beautiful long ago.


    There is only a first-class maid and two little maids in guanniangzi''s house. Before she got married, she was also served by a maid. She was just used to hardship and some of them didn''t adapt to this kind of leisurely life.


    There is only a maid in Suixi''s room. She doesn''t have a separate yard. She lives in the side room of old lady Guan''s yard. Every day, she listens to old lady Guan''s rules about boudoir girls.


    Her eyes can''t see, but her external behavior should be carefully regulated.


    Because of Guan''s competition, there are more relatives in the future.


    Even fan Niang, who couldn''t afford to see Uncle Guan, came to visit her sister-in-law for a chat. She also praised her brother-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s because I missed my eyes before. I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law is more promising than my brother-in-law. " Lady fan looked around at the furnishings in the house. Although they were not valuable, they were also exquisite and neat, which were better than those in her own room.


    I can''t help but be jealous of Uncle Guan''s good luck. I''ve been promoted by Shangguan for only a year. I''ve got such a good reputation.


    Guan Niang, with a reserved smile, said modestly, "that''s what Lord Lu looks up to."


    "Even so, it''s hard for a man to think hard after he''s been successful. You should pay attention to it. Besides, how come after eight years, you still have no sign of your stomach?" She pointed to Guan Niang''s belly and asked in a low voice. She had three sons herself, and her husband was tightly held in her hand. She would never let his mind go wrong.


    This refers to Guan Niang''s pain. A trace of disappointment flashed on her face, "my husband is a difficult son I am also anxious, but what can I do? "


    "Did you go to see the doctor?" Asked Mrs. fan.


    Guan Niang Zi shakes her head, this is not can say casually with others to know.


    "That''s not good. I heard that the Wufu temple in Cuifeng mountain is very effective in terms of offspring. Go and ask for a magic wand some day." Fan Niang Zi Dao.


    "Let it be." Guan Niangzi sighed, and there was a small sound outside the door.


    Guan Niang Zi looked up at the past and stood timidly outside the door plank.


    "It''s random." Fan Niang Tzu laughed and went to hold Suixi''s small hand. "It''s more and more watery."


    There was a gentle smile on Guan Niang''s face, but there was also a bitterness that was hard to detect. Her daughter was eight years old and still couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Four aunts." Salute the fan Niang as she likes.


    Lady fan put a delicate purse into her.


    Suixi turns her face to Guan Niang''s direction, but she doesn''t dare to accept it. After Guan Niang''s consent, she thanks fan Niang''s meeting gift.


    The two sisters chatted about the other two sisters and brothers. They nestled up to Guan Niang and felt more and more uneasy in the past two days. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    Towards noon, Guan Niang left his sister''s meal, and fan Niang Zi did not refuse.


    After lunch, he said again for a while, and finally left for home.


    She practiced the rules taught by Guan Laofu in guanniangzi''s room, which made Guan Niang feel a little distressed.


    After a while, uncle Guan came back. This is the first time in half a month that he has gone home so early.


    Also brought a guest, is a young woman, eyes affectionate, when walking swaying posture, has a charming temptation, about 20 years old, a black hair in the high up, showing a smooth forehead and white neck.


    Guan Niang Zi looked at her in a daze and listened to Uncle Guan explain, "this is the girl''s surname Guo. She is my friend''s sister in the next city. She has come to Xili city to settle down. Before you can find a suitable house, you should first live here with us. You can arrange the room."


    "Miss Guo." Guan Niangzi owes herself and smiles at the woman."I''ve disturbed my sister these days. I don''t have to be polite. Just call my maiden name Jingjun." Guo Jingjun looked at him as if he glanced at him, and affectionately took Guan Niang''s arm.


    In the side of the Suixi hear the name of Guo Jingjun, the heart suddenly stabbed pain.


    "Miss Guo is so young, why did she leave her hometown and go to Xili city?" This enchanting and charming woman How to let her have a kind of oppressive feeling, is the woman inborn jealousy?


    Guo Jingjun twisted a silk handkerchief and wiped the corner of his eyes. "It''s not all my cruel sister-in-law who wants to give me to a half hundred old man. I didn''t want to, so I ran out and had nowhere to go, so I met uncle Guan."


    Uncle Guan was drinking tea with a cup in his hand.


    I''ve never heard of Uncle Guan and a friend surnamed Guo. He was puzzled, but he still told his servants to prepare the room. They could not be arranged in the old lady''s yard, nor in her and uncle''s courtyard. They could only be arranged in the side yard.


    Suixi stood quietly in the corner until uncle Guan called her and asked her to present Guo Jingjun.


    I really don''t want to salute this woman who makes her uncomfortable.


    Guo Jingjun praised her a few words, put a piece of jade pendant into her hand, and held it in his hand with pleasure. The coolness of his heart had been spreading to his heart.


    Guan Niang Zi politely pushed a few words, let a person take Guo Jingjun to the side courtyard guest room.


    "Her brother and I were in the same year. Both parents died when they were young. Now her sister-in-law is the mother who makes the decision to marry her. I took her in for a few days only after seeing her pitifully..." Uncle Guan explained to Guan Niang in a low voice.


    Guan Niang son soft voice should, "my body will take good care of Miss Guo."


    Book babies need recommendation tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    I fell asleep for three days and three nights.


    She had a long, long dream. It was a dream of rebirth.


    She dreamt that she had died once, that her eyes had been able to see, and that the memories of the next generation were like a flood of waves, showing in her mind one after another.


    She remembers those unforgettable hatred and resentment so clearly.


    Her eyes suddenly felt a sharp pain. She couldn''t help moaning. She put out her hand and covered her eyes, as if a burning heat had broken through her eight years of perplexity.


    The palm felt a little wet, she moved her eyelids, did not feel the pain of the cone as before, the memory of the past life in her mind is more and more clear.


    "Aung..." I don''t know how long, she finally slowly opened her eyes which had not been opened for eight years.


    A piece of darkness.


    Xu couldn''t get used to it for a while. She closed her eyes again and opened them again. She found that it was late at night. There was no light in the room. Only the faint moonlight outside the window came in. She saw a touch of scarlet in her palm.


    Finally, I can see it. Finally I remember.


    She chuckled weakly, and her young face cast a bit of age-old ferocity.


    Guo Jingjun This is the starting point of her sorrow. She will not let this woman hurt her for the second time!


    Thinking, because the body is really weak, happy and deep sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long I sleep, vaguely, I seem to hear a low cry.


    She opened her bleary eyes and looked at the past. She saw a young woman lying on the edge of the bed, her shoulders twitching, her dark hair a little messy.


    Suixi''s eyes were hot, trembling to extend a small hand, hoarse cry, "Aung..."


    Is her grandmother as beautiful as she remembered in her previous life?


    "Happy, are you awake? Let me have a look Guan Niang Zi raised her head in a hurry. Her swollen eyes, like walnuts, floated with mist. She looked at Suixi with surprise and heartache. For a moment, she did not realize that her daughter''s eyes had been opened.


    "Aung, I''m ok. Don''t worry." She spoke weakly with joy. Her face was pale, but her eyes were clear and bright, just like a meteor before dawn. Her shining eyes looked at Guan Niang with a smile, showing a touch of hard to detect determination.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been in a coma for three days. If you have anything to do, how can I live?" When she saw her daughter thrown out by Uncle Guan, her heart almost stopped. The red blood seeped from the back of Suixi''s head and dyed her skirt red. At that time, she even thought that if something happened to Suixi, she would not be able to live.


    Fortunately, the doctor came in time and saved Suixi''s life.


    Hearing the words of a Niang, Suixi''s heart aches. The heartbreaking pain of losing Aung in her last life makes her still clearly engraved in her heart, "Aung, Suixi will be OK, and Aung must be good."


    Guan Niang Zi nodded in tears, reached out and gently stroked Suixi''s pale cheek. Suddenly, she stopped at the corner of her eye, almost screaming, "your eyes As you like, can you see my aunt


    "Aung, I can see. I can open my eyes." Grinning with pleasure, I thought, a voice in my dream told her that this is the life after her rebirth, giving her a chance to change.


    It turned out that at the moment of her birth, it was another life, but she did not think of it. Now she can remember it. It happened that Guo Jingjun appeared.


    Is it time for her to change?


    Change? She looked at Guan Niang and thought of the woman who lived in the side yard.


    Guo Jingjun In the last life, Aung was killed by her! She will never let this woman hurt Aung again, absolutely! In this life, she will no longer be submissive and allow others to bully her.


    In her last life, she was 15 years old when she committed suicide. Now she is only eight years old. There are many things that can be changed in time. God has given her the opportunity, she must take good advantage of it.


    Originally, she was very weak because of excessive blood loss, and her spirit was also very weak because of the recovery of the memory of the two generations, but she still held on, "Aung, what about daddy? Is that woman still living in the side yard


    Speaking of Uncle Guan and Guo Jingjun, the smile on Guan Niang''s face faded again, and her eyes were filled with sadness. "Your grandmother came back yesterday. She will make decisions for us. Don''t worry."


    How could it be? How can the old lady make decisions for her grandmother when she hopes to have her grandchildren? In the last life, the old lady advised her to accept Guo Jingjun, but she didn''t think about her.


    "Aung, I used to be blind, so I can''t help you with anything. But now that I can see, I will be more sensible and help you with a lot of things." Suixi took Guan Niang''s hand and said firmly, showing a little childish voice and a bit of intelligence. "Since Miss Guo has a body, you can bear with her. She certainly can''t be better than Aung, and my father will know."


    Guan Niang Zi looked at Suixi in surprise. Although she knew that her daughter was not talkative, she was a precocious child, but she did not expect that she could say such a thing.Suixi''s heart a meal, know that he is too urgent, can not cause a Niang doubt, "Aung, after this matter, Suixi is no longer a child, others do not help us, we have to help ourselves."


    Guan Niangzi was stunned for a moment. She felt that there was something different about Suixi, but she couldn''t say it. She only felt that what she said was right. Now she can only help herself.


    At this time, uncle Guan can''t take a concubine. If Guo Jingjun really gives birth to a son and asks to become a real wife, maybe that bastard will agree to it. What has she become? Next of kin?


    "My grandmother just wanted grandsons..." Suixi said in a low voice, heartache for the helpless vulnerability of Aung''s eyes.


    Guan Niang looked at her pitifully. "Don''t talk. My mother has her own opinion. You haven''t eaten anything for three days. Aung made some porridge for you. Have some."


    She nodded with a smile.


    Guan Niang Zi asked Huxiang to bring a bowl of congee to the kitchen and feed Suixi one mouthful at a time.


    After drinking some porridge, Suixi felt that she was not so weak and weak. Looking at her young and elegant face, she thought to herself, if Aung was a person with strong ideas and courage, how could she be forced into no position at home by Guo Jingjun?


    Guan Niang Zi brought a bowl of medicine juice to Suixi. After drinking it, she felt sleepy again.


    "Sleep a little longer." Guan Niang Zi stroked her forehead and said softly.


    "Aung, I want to hear you sing." She said in a low voice.


    Sleep, sleep, my baby.


    The stars in the sky hang high, like countless gems that can blink.


    Every dream of the baby is buried in my mother''s heart.


    You cry, you laugh, you are in my arms.


    Quiet to sleep, with a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    Niang accompany you to find that little dream


    In her dream, she thought of the past life.


    Guo Jingjun gave birth to a son, and his status in the Guan family immediately rose. He also forced uncle Guan to leave Guan Niang, and then carried her eight sedan chairs into the door. Uncle Guan even agreed. It was because Mrs. Guan was afraid of his bad reputation that he didn''t let him do that. However, he married Guo Jingjun with the courtesy of a proper wife.


    Although she is a concubine, she is almost equal to Guan Niangzi.


    After that, in order to get promoted, uncle Guan wanted to marry some adult''s daughter, who was a widow. At that time, Guan Niang passed away less than 100 days.


    in PK, if you have pink tickets, please support ~ o (¡É)_ ¡É)O~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    When Suixi wakes up again, it''s already sunset. In my ear, I hear old lady Guan''s whispering advice to guanniangzi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ These are all things that can''t be done. People are also good girls. Now that we have my father''s flesh and blood, can we do anything without conscience? Or wait for the baby to be born. You are also a tolerant person. Why bother about it? " Mrs. Guan''s voice is full of joy. She is really looking forward to Guo Jingjun giving birth to a son for uncle Guan. Then everything she wishes will be fulfilled.


    Guan Niang tightly pursed her lips. She was very happy because her Suixi eyes could see her. Unexpectedly, the old lady just came back from the second master and didn''t care about Suixi''s body. On the contrary, she was even more nervous about Guan Niang''s refusal to let Guo Jingjun enter.


    Listen to as you like, a trace of anger in the heart, why no one see the grievances of Aung? Everyone only advised her to do it. Who will help her?


    We can''t let things go down according to the original track, and we can''t let Aung be in a passive position. Anyway, at this time, Aung is the first lady who closes the family. How can Guo Jingjun climb to his head before entering the door?


    God let her rebirth, is to give her a chance to change, although only now think that she is reborn, but also in time, she must change


    "Aung Grandmother... " The heart thought is certain, sends out the slight exhortation as soon as possible, lets two people who speak on the soft couch near the window turn back.


    "Happy, wake up?" Guan Niang Zi came over in a hurry. She didn''t know if she had taken a rest. Now her eyes are not so swollen and her face is better.


    Happy to climb up, back of the head also some pain, she looked at the old lady still sitting in the soft couch, sweet smile, "grandmother."


    Old lady Guan was stunned. She looked at Suixi with a pair of bright eyes as bright as stars. They were like two Wang Qingquan. They were the best eyes she had ever seen. She brightened up her plain face. If her face was more rosy, she would be a little beauty with pink makeup.


    "When did grandmother come back?" With a wink, he looked at the old lady naively.


    Old lady Guan regained consciousness, got off the soft couch and came to the bedside, "can you see with your eyes?"


    He nodded timidly as he liked, very clever and gentle.


    Even if she has more resentment and hatred in her heart, she also knows that she can''t vent it at this time. The old lady is a person who loves face very much. If the old lady can stand on the side of Aung, the father who has always been filial to the old lady will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    She is no longer the cowardly impulse in her last life. When she encounters things, she can only escape and only knows how to be submissive. She wants to change her fate. For the sake of Aung and herself, she will not let Guo Jingjun succeed!


    Looking at Suixi''s eyes, Mrs. Guan suddenly recalled that she had not been able to open her eyes eight years ago. Because she couldn''t open her eyes, she took her granddaughter everywhere to seek medicine. Later, she met a Taoist priest in the Taoist temple. The Taoist priest just took a look at Suixi, so that old lady Guan didn''t have to bother to say that she was born against the heaven before she was sealed off.


    It is said that when the time comes, it will naturally open up.


    "Grandmother, Suixi ran into sister Guo. Is she OK?" Suixi saw old lady Guan staring at herself with a kind of inquisitive eyes, hiding her mind more and more carefully.


    The face in the eyes of old lady Guan finally showed a trace of smile. "It''s good to see her eyes. Later, she will call Miss Guo aunt."


    Guan Niang''s eyes darkened and her lips turned pale.


    Suixi looked at Guan Niang anxiously, her eyelids half drooped, and said in a relaxed and happy naive tone, "Suixi also has an aunt. The Erya next door also has an aunt. I want to tell Erya that there is an aunt in our family."


    Old lady Guan''s face changed as soon as she listened. She immediately said, "don''t tell anyone about our aunt!"


    Erya''s father is 40 years old and has no son. Concubines are in accordance with the law. Uncle Guan is only 28 years old. Now he has a bright future in the tax office. If it is known that he has taken the outer room outside and is ready to take it into the house, can it be concealed? To let others know has a great influence on his reputation and future.


    Suixi''s words like lightning let old lady Guan wake up from the joy of her grandson''s fantasy. She is the most disciplined person, just because she is immersed in the joy of Guo Jingjun''s body, and has no time to think about the consequences of this matter.


    Whether uncle Guan first takes a fancy to Guo Jingjun, or Guo Jingjun seduces him, it has to be passed on. It is not good for his son''s reputation. However, Guo Jingjun''s unmarried pregnancy is even more of a loss of boudoir''s virtue. Even if he comes into the door, he can only be a concubine.


    She also said that she was a good girl. How could she be so shameless that she wanted to serve tea to the main room in red. She simply looked at the rules!


    Guan Niang''s eyes flashed a little surprised. She looked at Suixi. Her daughter said this innocently, but it reminded her of the most important point.


    After three days of self pity, Guan Yanbo didn''t go into the house to comfort her. Was it true that the woman would continue to occupy her husband until she and her daughter had no place in the family?Suixi is right. She can only help herself.


    Old lady Guan and Lady Guan have their own ideas, and their faces are changeable.


    How can you be an aunt if you can''t admit it? With a sneer in his heart, Suixi looked at old lady Guan at a loss and said, "yes, grandmother, I don''t want to talk about it."


    Mrs. Guan looked at her deeply, and her eyes fell on her pale face. Although she didn''t like this granddaughter very much, she had been raised in her yard for a year. She was gentle and obedient. She still had some feelings. She softened her voice and said, "although you hurt your head, it''s a blessing in disguise. You can open your eyes and see it. You should be here with your grandmother first Take a few days off and move back to your room when you are well. "


    She answered yes cleverly.


    "Old lady, aunt Guo on the other side of the courtyard is making trouble." When old lady Guan was about to leave, the maid Cuibi rushed in to deliver a message.


    "What aunt Guo, she hasn''t come in yet." Old lady Guan glared and swept the maid.


    Cuibi quickly changed her words, "it''s Miss Guo who is making a big noise. The uncle hasn''t come back yet..."


    "Let her come over and tell me what''s wrong." Mrs. Guan ordered in a low voice. She only went back to Xili city this morning. She only wanted to persuade her daughter-in-law to accept the concubine. She had not met Guo Jingjun.


    The joy in my heart is not as strong as the news at first.


    today''s two shifts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Guo Jingjun waited quietly for three days in the side yard. She just wanted to wait for Guan Niang to get irritated. But even if Uncle Guan stayed with her for three days, she didn''t see that Guan Niang was irritated. She kept watch on the blind daughter all day long. She wanted to complain with him, but she didn''t know where to start.


    She wanted to know how long the guanniang could endure it! Therefore, it was time for uncle Guan to come back. Guo Jingjun cried and said that he wanted to leave Xili city.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not good. I''m sorry for my sister. I don''t have the face to see people. You go away. I want to leave here. " Guo Jingjun wiped the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief. She cried very pitifully. Two maidens who had just been bought by Uncle Guan stopped her in front of her.


    "Auntie Guo, don''t be excited. If you have anything to do, you''d better wait for my uncle to come back." Guo Jingjun changed her name to Miaoqin and Miaoyin, but she tried to persuade her.


    "Yes, miss, you''d better wait for my uncle to come back. He won''t hurt you." Guo Jingjun''s maid Miao Xue took her hand and amplified her voice..


    Guo Jingjun tears like rain, voice mourning, "I am here unknown, continue to stay what is the meaning, unmarried first pregnancy, brother and sister-in-law certainly can not accommodate me, let me die."


    "Auntie Guo, I won''t let you feel wronged. Don''t worry. I also told the servants to serve you well." Miaojin quickly pacifies her and looks up at the sky. Why hasn''t you come back?


    "What kind of Auntie am I? My sister hasn''t drunk my tea yet. I My poor child, I don''t know what to do in the future. " Guo Jingjun tears like rain, crying several people heartbroken.


    Miaoqin Miaoyin first came to Guan''s house. He had never met his wife and didn''t know the inside story. She only thought that she couldn''t tolerate the charming aunt and refused to let Guo Jingjun, who was already in her body, to enter the door. Thinking so, she felt that she was too narrow-minded and could not give birth to a son. She was still so intolerant. Would you like me to be the empress?


    "Miss, how can you be ignored when you are in such pain? Don''t worry about it. Even if others want to deceive you, you have to be reasonable. You have a son in your stomach. Don''t worry about it." Miaoshue looked at Miaojin and Miaoyin, and then urged him out loud. She didn''t forget to look outside the hospital.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. Let me go." Guo Jingjun broke free of Miao Xue''s hand and came to the gate of the hospital.


    Two little maids saw each other and looked at each other, hiding in the corner.


    Along the corridor came two well-dressed maids, wearing purplish red cloth skirts. They were the maids beside the old lady, Tris and Cuibi. One of them was holding a lacquered food plate, and the other was holding two pieces of high-quality cloth. When they saw several maids in front of the gate of the courtyard, they were chatting with a beautiful girl.


    You don''t have to think about it. That''s aunt Guo.


    Thinking that the girl had been beaten by the master because of this woman, and that her wife was so sad that she could not help feeling aggrieved. They stood and watched for a while, and they exchanged glances.


    Cuibi turned back and walked back.


    Cui Si went up with a smile on her face, "aunt Guo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Guo Jingjun was crying bitterly. He was upset that the woman had not yet made people come over and was upset. Uncle Guan has not come back yet. I don''t know how to fulfill the performance of today''s play. When someone asked questions, he was very happy.


    "Is this sister?" Miao Xuehu looks at Cui Si suspiciously. Her eyes are guarded and guessed. Who is this woman? Why hasn''t she been seen at home?


    Both cuisi and Cuibi went to Guan Er Yeh with the old lady. Guo Jingjun, of course, had never seen each other. How could they know who it was? They thought it was the people around Guan Niang, and they immediately pitifully said, "I don''t have to send someone from my sister. I will go naturally. I won''t make it difficult for my sister."


    "Miss Guo has misunderstood me. The maid is Tris, the maid beside the old lady. This is the bird''s nest that the old lady told her to bring to you, so that you can mend your body." She and Cui Bi were originally official maids, but the master had committed a crime. They were sold out as officials. The old lady saw that they were generous and could not be compared with other maids, so she left them.


    Guo Jingjun''s sobbing expression suddenly froze. The tears in the corner of his eyes have not fallen down. He is just staring at Tris, the old lady


    When did the old lady come back? Guo Jingjun stares at Miao Xue.


    Miao Xue is also a perplexed look. She really didn''t hear the news of the old lady''s return today. Otherwise, how could she drag her wife out to face them.


    Cuisi mouth hook, "Miss Guo, the weather is not good for the body, it is better to go back to the house first?"


    Guo Jingjun reluctantly pulled up a smile line, but his heart was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Originally, he wanted to draw the old lady to her side. How can the old lady think of herself in such a noisy situation? It must be that she doesn''t know the rules and she has no dignity.


    Luo Huiyun didn''t come to see himself for three days. He was waiting for the old lady. Hum! She would like to see if the old lady could speak for her daughter-in-law who could not give birth to a son!


    "It''s really troublesome for the girl to go this way. It turns out that it''s the old lady who has come back. I have to go in person. Thank you very much." Guo Jingjun quickly regained her look, as if the person who was dying was not her. She was very affectionate to Trish.Cui Si can''t help sighing in her heart that this woman is not simple. The weak and gentle lady may not be able to defeat her. "Miss Guo drank the bird''s nest porridge first. If the old lady has something to do, she will naturally invite you to speak. Now, the most important thing for a girl is to take care of herself."


    The latter sentence means something, and with a light irony, Guo Jingjun''s eyes flash a little cold, but smile cordially and brightly, "what miss cuisi said is, miaoyue, don''t hurry to invite Miss cuisi to speak in the room. It''s hot outside."


    Now it''s the setting sun, the autumn wind is not comfortable, where there is a trace of heat? It was only because she was annoyed that Trish had just said it on purpose.


    Cuisi heard the speech and nodded with a smile, "maid serves Miss Guo to drink bird''s nest porridge."


    Guo Jingjun smiles and squints a pair of Danfeng eyes, "how dare you trouble Cui Si girl?"


    With one hand supporting Miao Xue''s arm and the other supporting his waist, Guo Jingjun deliberately walked slowly, for fear of any mistake, and seemed to be very valuable.


    Tris could not help provoking a sarcastic smile. When she was just pulling with three maids, how could she not be careful?


    As soon as she got into the room and sat down, Cuibi came to deliver a message. The old lady asked Miss Guo to go to her room immediately.


    Guo Jingjun was overjoyed at the speech and thought that this was the old lady who was ready to let Luo Huiyun soften up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Mrs. Guan sat on the Kang outside with a stern face, while Mrs. Guan sat on the other side with slightly drooping eyelids. Her face turned pale. She had to face it after escaping for three days.


    She must not compromise easily! Without her husband''s heart, she must be respected in this family. Before Guo Jingjun enters, she does not know how to respect herself. When she enters, what position does she have?


    Lady Guan clenched her fist. She remembered the situation when Suixi was thrown out by Uncle Guan. She remembered her pale face. She felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She had to protect her daughter


    Suixi lies on the bed, but her heart has already flown to the outside room. She tries to sit up and takes care of her little maid, Ping Ling. Seeing that Suixi wants to get out of bed, Ping Ling quickly comes to help him, "girl, are you going to pay homage? I will help you


    This Pingling was bought by old lady Guan for her. She has been with her for a year. She is only ten years old. She is a very clever girl. She is very fond of her and likes her very much.


    "Help me to the door. I want to see what''s going on outside." He said in a low voice.


    Ping Ling tilted her head and watched with curiosity. She always felt that after seeing the girl, she was a little different from before, but she couldn''t understand what was different.


    But looking at the girl carefully, it seems that she looks much better than before, especially her eyes, round and moist, as bright as the stars in the sky.


    "Help me through." With Xila, she pulled the sleeve of Ping Ling and called softly.


    Pingling thought that Suixi was because she could see her, so she wanted to see Guo Jingjun. She immediately held her arm and whispered, "Miss, I want to see what aunt Guo looks like. I''ll help you."


    She didn''t explain, just nodded with a smile. How could Guo Jingjun look like? In her previous life, she hated this woman and how could she forget it easily?


    Since the Aung and the old lady have not changed their looks, others will not.


    When her feet fell to the ground, Suixi almost fell down. Fortunately, Ping Ling helped her. When Ping Ling was about to cry out, she covered her mouth and explained, "it''s just that I haven''t walked for a long time. My feet are numb. It''s OK. Help me to the door."


    Ping Ling nodded. She was half a head taller than Suixi. She was used to rough work. She was still very strong. She easily helped Suixi to the door and looked at the situation outside through the gap of the soft curtain.


    Just to see Guo Jingjun come in, happy eyes burst out bright light, beichi tightly bite the lower lip, she must try to restrain herself, in order to control not to rush out and tear this woman!


    As in my memory, she is still charming, with a charming smile on her face. In fact, she is a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion who can bite people to death.


    "I''d like to say hello to the old lady and his wife." Guo Jingjun pulled the black hair into a bun, decorated with plum blossom flower and mother of pearl, and inserted a red and gold phoenix hairpin obliquely, showing the white and slim neck, showing a slender body and a particularly attractive person.


    Old lady Guan squints her eyes and looks at Guo Jingjun from beginning to end. Her eyes are charming and lack of dignity. She doesn''t look like a girl in a boudoir.


    "Cui Bi, bring a stool for Miss Guo." Old lady Guan said faintly.


    Guo Jingjun glanced at Guan Niang and sat down under the old lady.


    "Thank you, old lady." Guo Jingjun said softly.


    "If you are pregnant, you should take good care of your body. What are you talking about with the maid outside the hospital?" Guan asked with a frown. She didn''t have a good impression of Guo Jingjun, but she was very happy to think that she had a son.


    Guo Jingjun''s eyes were red, and her tears fell like broken pearls. She quickly turned away her head, and her voice choked. "I''m sorry for my sister, but I broke my sister''s heart. I''m sorry for you."


    With that, he sobbed in a low voice.


    Guan Niang Zi bit her lip, clenched her hands into a fist, and her knuckles turned pale. "Miss Guo, this is a heavy word. You didn''t apologize to me."


    "If you have a body, you should not cry all the time. If you hurt your body, it''s not good for your child." Old lady Guan said in a deep voice. She looked at Guan Niang with some displeasure. She didn''t have the dignity of being a housewife at all. She was too soft-natured. How could she preside over the middle of the family.


    "Yes, old lady, I will take care of myself, not only for myself, but also for the children in my stomach." Guo Jingjun sucked his nose and laughed at the old lady cleverly.


    Old lady Guan can''t help but sigh in her heart. It''s no wonder that her son''s heart has been pulled in the past for such a clever woman and how her daughter-in-law can fight.


    Suixi looks anxious in the room. This is what Guo Jingjun is good at. In front of the old lady, he is always a submissive figure. If only Aung and dad are there, he will be charming. He will only play coquetry with his father and coax him into ignorance of the day. If only Aung She is arrogant and complacent. She doesn''t pay any attention to her. She just gasps and almost carries her breath several times.


    How can this woman bully Aung again? She will never allow it.But what can I do to make my mother tough, and how can I make her suppress this woman? Hateful, she was only eight years old. If she said something out of line, wouldn''t it arouse other people''s suspicion?


    "It''s best for you to think so. You also know that the law stipulates that a man should not take a concubine before he has arrived, and he has to be wronged in the past two years." Old lady Guan nodded with satisfaction.


    When Guo Jingjun heard the speech, he just lowered his head more obediently and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Miao Xue, who was standing beside her, suddenly cried and knelt down in front of old lady Guan. "Old lady, you are very kind. Pity our girl''s life is miserable. If we don''t have a child, how can our girl face others in the future? Isn''t it necessary for us to Do you want our girls to die? "


    Old lady Guan''s face changed when she heard Miao Xue''s words, "can''t we have wronged your girl? It''s just a matter of patience for two years. In the future, we''ll be able to carry it through the door


    "Then our girl''s son Isn''t there no mother? " Wonderful snow tears like rain, a pair of for their own girl hold injustice not angry.


    "At that time, the young master is naturally raised in the name of his wife. How can he have no mother?" Guan Niangzi''s Huxiang couldn''t help but reply.


    Guo Jingjun looked at the past with a pale face and said, "this is my child..."


    Old lady Guan''s face became more and more ugly. She only felt that Guo Jingjun didn''t understand the rules. No child who was raised in the concubine''s room would be kept by the wife. In the future, she could be regarded as a legitimate child. However, she was afraid that Guo Jingjun would hurt her body when she was too sad. This would hurt the child. She choked in her throat and did not know how to spit out.


    "This is uncle''s child. If you want to enter our closed door, you must abide by our rules. Didn''t Miss Guo learn anything about the distinction between superiority and inferiority, wife and concubine when she was at home?" All girls over the age of 15 should learn the etiquette of wife, including the differences between wives and concubines. If Guo Jingjun really comes from a serious family, how can he not know the etiquette.


    Guo Jingjun''s eyes flashed a little surprised, this Guan Niang is to take words in pressure on her? Wife and concubine, before entering the door, told her the rules, want to be her main room identity to suppress her? If it wasn''t for Mrs. Guan''s presence, Guo Jingjun might have answered back without politeness.


    Miao Xue is the girl who knows her best. Seeing her silent appearance, she knows that she is very angry.


    I didn''t expect that Guan Niang could still take the status and pressure people.


    Mrs. Guan is not sure about her daughter-in-law''s words, but she is a little surprised. She is always a little too soft-hearted. She is easy to be pinched in her hands. She didn''t expect to be able to argue for herself today.


    Suixi clenched her hands in the inner room, and her eyes were filled with tears. After all, she was different from before. In my memory, she was only oppressed by Guo Jingjun


    "My uncle is back." Outside came the voice of the little maid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Hearing the news of Uncle Guan''s return, several people in the room have different faces.


    Guo Jingjun''s face flashed a glimmer of joy, the corners of his mouth gently cocked up, and looked at Guan Niang, whose face was black, and his heart was filled with pride.


    Women''s appearance is the most important, but we should also know how to grasp men''s heart, even if the Guan Niang looks good? It''s not like losing the love of her husband.


    Without leaving a trace, Mrs. Guan picked up her eyebrows and sipped a sip of tea. She watched as Uncle Guan came in boldly.


    Suixi in seeing the familiar figure into the room, flashed a trace of deep resentment, that is him! This man, who she should call her father-in-law, killed her and forced her to death.


    She clenched her teeth. Bear it! No matter what, he is her father-in-law. No matter how much she hates or resents, she must bear it. Only in this way can she have the chance to change the fate of her and Aung.


    "Mother, when did you go home?" Uncle Guan was surprised to find that his mother was here. He glanced at Guan Niang, and his eyes fell on Guo Jingjun''s face, which was just about to cry. His brow was frowning.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. Would you like something to eat first?" Mrs. Guan looks at Mr. Guan gently with a kind smile.


    Guan Niang Zi stood up and gave her place to Uncle Guan, explaining, "my mother came back immediately after receiving your letter."


    Uncle Guan sat down and said to him, "I''m not hungry. I''ve just had dinner with my colleagues. Mother, it''s not a big deal. I just wanted to make you happy. It seems to make you tired."


    "I wanted to go home, but it just happened that I was tired or not." Guan old lady smiles way, the sight falls on Guo Jingjun body.


    Now the situation in the house is a little strange. After the lady Guan gave up her position to Uncle Guan, she stood on her own. Instead, Guo Jingjun, who was a concubine, sat down as if nothing had happened. Even if she was pregnant, she would have looked a bit superior and inferior.


    Uncle Guan looked up at Guan Niang''s side face. His beautiful and delicate face was elegant and gentle, and his white and slender neck His eyes were puffy and his lips were white. He kept his head down and didn''t look at him.


    A stab pain in the heart, can''t help but some guilt, these days it seems that he really ignored her.


    "Not a stool for Madame yet." Uncle Guan gave Huxiang an unhappy look.


    Hu Xiang responded, and immediately brought a round stool to Mrs. Guan and placed it beside Mr. Guan. She gave him a light smile.


    Seeing her smile, uncle Guan felt in a good mood. His wife and concubine could live in harmony in a room, which was his dream life.


    "Niang, have you asked Jingjun to offer you tea? I want to marry you for two days When Uncle Guan was talking to the old lady, he looked at Guan Niang from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that she did not show any displeasure, he settled down.


    "Do you want your future? Is it necessary to regard the law as nothing? How can you take a concubine before you are thirty? " The old lady looked at him sternly.


    "Niang, if people don''t report to the officials, they don''t investigate. As long as they don''t publicize, who knows I''ll marry two wives?" Guan said.


    Guo Jingjun lowered his eyebrows and listened to it. It seems that the pillow wind in the past three days is still effective.


    "If you want to marry her, what am I?" Guan Niang looked at him with disbelief. Her heart, which was already numb with pain, seemed to have been cut again and was bleeding.


    "Sir, I''m satisfied to be with you. I dare not ask for more." Guo Jingjun looked at Uncle Guan affectionately and said in a soft voice.


    After that, I can''t shut down the child''s identity


    "If you want to marry her and come in, you''ll leave me first." Guan Niang Tzu hissed, if you want to say that it was the former dynasty, and even his wife, what is she doing now is the law of monogamy. When Guo Jingjun enters the door, what is she?


    Uncle Guan looked at her angrily, "don''t make trouble without reason. I''m also thinking about the descendants of Guan family. With the status of Guo family, how can Xu Jingjun be a concubine?"


    "Are you really just thinking about Guan''s children?" Guan Niang Zi asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''m about to be established, but I haven''t got a son yet. Do you want me to cut off the offspring?" Guan asked angrily, implying that she could not be a jealous woman.


    "In this case, if she can give birth to a son, I will promise to let her enter the door as a concubine. If not, I will bring you other concubines'' rooms, and there will always be sons." Guan Niang turned her head and said in a cold voice. She would never say "no" in front of Uncle Guan. What he said was what he said, but this time she could not retreat.


    What should she and Suixi do then? For the sake of her daughter and herself, she can''t be suppressed by Guo Jingjun.


    Uncle Guan stared at her with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    Guo Jingjun changed her face and narrowed her eyes to Guan Niang. She always thought Luo Huiyun was a woman who had no idea and only knew how to depend on Uncle Guan. She really didn''t expect to put forward such a request. She thought it would embarrass her?"Don''t be angry, sir. I''d better ask my wife to plead with my elder brother and sister-in-law. They may promise me Let me be my concubine. " Guo Jingjun covered his face and sobbed softly. He was very understanding.


    "Why don''t you ask Miss Guo''s eldest brother and sister-in-law to come home? Let''s talk about some things that Miss Guo can''t talk about easily." When Guan Niang heard the words, she said with a smile. She felt a pain when she saw that uncle Guan was in love with Guo Jingjun.


    Guo Jingjun half drooped his eyelids. "I don''t know if elder brother and sister-in-law are willing to forgive me."


    "Since Miss Guo knows that it is shameless to be pregnant before marriage, why should she make this mistake? In the future, how can we trust you to have your child? If you are willing to give birth to your child, you will not be wronged if you are shut down. " Guan Niang Zi continued, looking strong on her face. In fact, her nails had already fallen into the flesh. She didn''t know where her courage came from. She could even say such a thing without changing her face.


    Guo Jingjun''s face was blue and white. He looked at Guan in an aggrieved way.


    Uncle Guan''s face is not very good-looking. After all, it was he who took the initiative to pull Guo Jingjun to bed. Although she was half pushing and half refusing, it was also because he was in her heart that she was willing to aggrieve herself. So his voice brought the harshness of the head of the family, "Huiyun, if you want a child, why don''t you strive for your own strength and how do you want to rob other people''s children?"


    This was like a bolt from the blue. She beat all her courage clean. She shook her body and almost fell down.


    Suixi saw in the inside, immediately exclaimed out a voice and ran out, "Aung!"


    Guan Niangzi burst into tears, hugging Suixi and crying bitterly.


    When Uncle Guan saw that he ran out with pleasure, he was disgusted. He glanced at him angrily. However, he found that his daughter''s eyes were open. Now he is staring at him straightforwardly. His big eyes are like two clear springs, but his eyes are full of Resentment?


    "Enough!" "Since ancient times, there has been no reason for concubines to take care of their own children. What''s more, you have lost your virtue first. In the future, the child should be raised in the name of his wife. If you don''t want to make peace in the family, we can''t accommodate you either!"


    "Mother." Uncle Guan objected discontentedly.


    "Shut up! If you only think about your children''s private affairs, don''t you want a future? Even if the sons and daughters of the Marquis family are so ridiculous that they have no reason to marry two wives, are you going to let you go to the government to join you? " Mrs. Guan patted the table with great force. She was very angry that her son was drunk by Guo Jingjun. She even had the idea of marrying another wife. She could not tolerate two tigers in one mountain. Even if Guan Niang''s temperament could not be helped up, she was also a genuine lady. What kind of system would it be if there were two wives in the family? Isn''t it a joke.


    Said, and cold eyes to Guan Niang Zi, "you howl a what, want to blame also can blame yourself."


    Guan Niang Zi bit her lip and suppressed her crying, swallowing all her grievances into her stomach.


    Seeing that the old lady was angry, Guo Jingjun did not dare to say any more. She just lowered her head and stood aside. Suddenly, she felt a cold eye staring at her. She looked up again. She only saw that the smelly girl crying with Guan Niang was buried in Guan Niang''s arms. She had no sense of horror.


    It''s her delusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Uncle Guan helped the angry old lady back to the upper room. As he passed by Guo Jingjun, he winked at her. He wanted her to go back to the house first.


    Guo Jingjun winked at him affectionately, lowered his head and watched them go.


    Suixi Xintong looks at Guan Niang, but she is pale with a beautiful and elegant face. She holds back her tears and bears all the pain and suffering.


    Don''t you want a son? Why don''t they make allowance for Aung? A Niang''s heart is more bitter than them. She wants to have a son, but what can I do?


    "What are you still doing here? Get out of here Suixi hugs Guan Niang''s waist and stares coldly at Guo Jingjun.


    Guo Jingjun chuckled. There was no trace of grievance and weakness. She had a charming face with a proud smile. She looked contemptuously at Guan Niang. She didn''t care about the maid in the room. So she went to Guan Niang and said, "sister, why do you still insist on this step? Since you can''t give birth to a son, don''t occupy the position of madam. In the future, if I give birth to a son, will this position be lower than you? You don''t know how to be amused at this time. Do you want to wait until you are driven out? "


    "The son of your concubine is not my mother''s son?" In front of Guan Niang, he stares at her cautiously.


    "Girl, I''m doing it for your grandmother''s sake. You''re still a child and don''t understand adults'' affairs. Why don''t you go out and have a little talk with your grandmother?" Guo Jingjun shows a gentle and harmless smile to Suixi and reaches out to touch her small face.


    She did not doubt that Suixi had said such a thing at a young age, because the old lady and Guan Niang had just mentioned it.


    Suixi began to avoid her hand and sneered in her heart. Although she was only eight years old, she had already experienced a miserable life. Although she had only lived for 15 years in her last life, she could see the world better than others. If she was still so easy, she would be bewildered by Guo Jingjun and wasted her rebirth in vain.


    He ignored her, covered the back of her head and whispered to Guan Niang, "Aung, headache..."


    Guan Niang Zi quickly wiped away the tears that came down again, nervously checked Suixi''s head, "where does it hurt? Is the wound hurt? Huxiang, go to see a doctor


    I''ll take a rest if I close my hands


    "That Niang takes you in and lies down." Guan Niang Zi will be happy to hold up, looked at Guo Jingjun one eye, eyelids droop, "Guo girl, you please."


    Guo Jingjun said with a faint smile in his voice, "how''s the girl? I''ve heard that the girl''s eyes are different from those of ordinary people. Today, it''s quite beautiful. This time, it''s a blessing in disguise. "


    She brought this disaster! "Guo Jingjun, you want to step into the door of Guan''s house, unless I die!"


    Guo Jingjun didn''t care much and snorted, "I''ll see."


    Guan Niang Zi watched her wriggle and walk out. She felt a burst of bitterness and pain in her heart. Will she face this woman every day from now on? How can she be reconciled?


    Suixi bit her teeth and gently pulled the front of Guan Niang''s clothes, "Aung, don''t cry."


    Guan Niang Zi sucked a nose, hugged Suixi and went to bed, "Aung doesn''t cry, where does Suixi have pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, Aung. My father doesn''t want to. It doesn''t matter to us. I will always be with my aunt." Suixi withstood the impulse in her heart and spoke with Guan Niang in a child''s voice.


    Guan Niang Zi laughed, and her eyes were filled with endless sadness. "Yes, Aung can only go along with the joy."


    "That Guo Jingjun is a bad man. I don''t like it. Aung, can you drive her out and don''t let her live at home?" Suixi takes Guan Niang''s hand and asks in a low voice that Guo Jingjun can''t stay at Guan''s house. She is a disaster and will kill Aung.


    She is just a child now. She can''t fight against Guo Jingjun openly. Otherwise, if it is too obvious, it will arouse others'' suspicion. What should we do when she is regarded as a monster?


    Can rely on a Niang to drive that woman out, but how can ability let already disheartened a Niang firm up?


    When Guan Niang heard the happy words, she cried and shook her head, "Aung didn''t want to drive her out, but now she''s your father''s flesh, and I can''t help it..."


    "Let her continue to bully Aung? She''s a bad person, and grandmother won''t like her Suixi said with her eyes on Guan Niang''s face. She had already reminded her in secret that if you want to deal with Guo Jingjun, you must have a grandmother to make decisions for her. Otherwise, my father will not listen to her.


    Now that she is pregnant, how can the old lady not like her? She can only blame herself for not having a son... "


    "Aung!" When she hears the speech as she likes, she feels a little angry in her heart. If she doesn''t know how to fight for herself, how can they survive in this family? How to deal with Guo Jingjun?


    "It''s all about adults. You''re too young to be sensible. Don''t you say you''re dizzy? Lie down quickly and have a rest. Aung won''t let that woman hurt you Guan Niang Zi tucked in the quilt horn to Suixi and said in a soft voice.Just then Huxiang came in with a tea tray filled with lacquer. There was a bowl of medicine juice with bitter and astringent taste in it. "Madam, it''s time for the girl to take the medicine."


    She wrinkled up a small face with childlike temperament, and her big eyes flashed and bright, full of resistance, looked at the bowl of medicine.


    Guan Niang Zi personally fed her, "bitter medicine, so that the wound will be good, will not hurt."


    With a bitter face, she hated to drink medicine in her previous life or in this life. The bitter taste made her feel sick.


    But she couldn''t bear to be distracted and worried about her again. She drank the medicine as she liked, and then she gradually fell asleep under the little song of Guan Niang.


    Looking at her daughter''s quiet sleeping face, Guan Niang''s nose was sour again. She held back her sadness and didn''t shed tears. She told Pingling a few words and then got up and went out.


    I have to prepare dinner for the old lady.


    After leaving the room, Suixi turned her body gently and opened her eyes to Ping Ling, who was sitting at the foot of the bed.


    Since last night when she thought of her previous life experience, her mind was always in a mess, and there was no moment of silence. She always thought about the correspondence between what happened before and what happened in this life. She didn''t remember the things before she was eight years old. However, her memory since Guo Jingjun appeared is as deep in her bones that she can''t forget.


    But what if I remember? With her timid temperament and her young and weak hands, how can she shake Guo Jingjun, a woman with deep thinking and good means?


    She had never been in contact with Guo Jingjun. Naturally, she did not know where her weakness lies. Now she is not an ignorant little girl film. She should not be as naive as before.


    Who pretends to be the last is the winner.


    *****************


    in PK, ask for pink ticket and recommended ticket ~ ~ ~ ~


    in PK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Back in the upper room, uncle Guan helped the old lady to the hot Kang. The maid moved to the Kang Table. There were two cups of warm tea on top of the Kang Table. The smoke was curling.


    Uncle Guan looked at the expressionless old lady and couldn''t help saying, "Niang, don''t you really want Jingjun to come in? She''s got my baby. "


    "Why are you in a hurry? Unless you want to take her as a concubine, which is not much higher than a maid, or you have to discuss with the Guo family about how to get in. Although Yanbo and Huiyun haven''t given birth to a son for you, they are a decent lady. Guo Jingjun''s children have not yet been born. You are so disgraced that Huiyun is not a woman. It''s good that she is not What a strong and domineering person, or else you will have a reputation? " The old lady said with displeasure that between Luo Huiyun and Guo Jingjun, she naturally valued good family background and was gentle and easy to handle. However, compared with the descendants of Uncle Guan, she hoped Guo Jingjun would have a son.


    Guo Jingjun is not easy to hold in her hands, and she is not very happy to look at it, but she is now the son''s flesh and blood, and pregnant with a child, she can turn a blind eye, as long as do not violate the bottom line of the family.


    "My mother promised to let Guo Jingjun enter the door in the future?" Guan asked with delight.


    "I ask you, do you really like Guo Jingjun or the child in her stomach? Do you want to continue to live with Huiyun? " The old lady asked.


    Uncle Guan was stunned. He thought of his beautiful and elegant face, and his heart was shaken again. Of course, there was Huiyun in his heart. Anyway, she accompanied him step by step when he was in the most declining stage. Without her support, he would not be able to get to this step.


    Once the intense love, unknowingly with the passage of time, gradually fade, he has forgotten the original deep throb, and Huiyun''s day has become tasteless, and because nearly 30 still have nothing to go out, even if the official career is successful, still feel some missing, so in meeting Guo Jingjun, a more enchanting and charming woman than Guan Niang Zi, he lost everything The mind of.


    "What does it have to do with whether I want to live with Huiyun or not? She is still my wife Uncle Guan frowned and said that he could not give up Huiyun and choose Guo Jingjun.


    "There can only be one lady at home." Guan said sternly.


    Uncle Guan sighed. He didn''t know that. He just wanted to appease Guo Jingjun, but he couldn''t agree. "But Jingjun doesn''t want to be a concubine. I also want to do it for the children."


    "She didn''t want to be a concubine, so why didn''t she know how to behave?" The old lady snorted. She had been a widow since she was young, and she valued privet very much.


    Uncle Guan touched his nose awkwardly.


    The old lady glanced at him and sighed, "first, please comfort your daughter-in-law and let Guo Jingjun live at home. After the baby is born, you should bring it to Huiyun no matter what. She is pure and good-natured, and she is not comparable to Guo Jingjun."


    "I see. I''ll talk to Jingjun. Rules are rules. They can''t be abandoned." Uncle Guan said, in fact, he didn''t want to because Guo Jingjun had ruined his future and reputation. He just didn''t know how to make Guo Jingjun die. Now the old lady said that there was only one lady in the family. No matter how unwilling Guo Jingjun was, he had to promise to come down.


    "Just understand." The old lady nodded and said, "go back, your daughter-in-law is really aggrieved today, so that she doesn''t have to wait for my dinner. You can talk well. The husband and wife can''t have a knot in their hearts. Otherwise, how can the family go on?"


    "Tris, you go and bring the girl here. I have to see how her wound is. Tell her, and let the girl take care of herself here." The old lady told the maid again.


    Trish answered.


    Uncle Guan accompanied the old lady to talk about Guan Er ye in Dongli city.


    About a cup of tea time, Tris led Suixi to come in. Little Suixi had a sleepy look on her face. She thought about how to deal with Guo Jingjun for a long time in the quilt. When she was about to go to sleep, she heard Tris pick her up to the room. At that moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind.


    She remembers her grandmother''s disgust to her when she was a child, but she also remembers that after her grandmother passed away, she felt sorry for her and even didn''t hesitate to turn over her face and get angry with her father.


    In fact, my grandmother didn''t hate her so much. Just a few years ago, her family was poor and she was depressed, so she didn''t like herself. Now that the family is well off, and my father''s future is bright, my grandmother is in a good mood, and she doesn''t dislike her as much as before.


    My grandmother''s grandson Tai Yu is not here, and her old man will inevitably feel lonely and bored. Now she is the only granddaughter around, and she can already see it. It should be easy to get intimate with her grandmother.


    As long as she flatters her grandmother and has her grandmother as her supporter, she will be able to deal with Guo Jingjun.


    The idea must be in the heart, as happy immediately grinned a gorgeous smile, to the old lady line a gift, "grandmother."


    Turning to Uncle Guan, a trace of deep resentment flashed through Xiao Suixi''s bleary eyes, and soon disappeared. No one realized, "Daddy."Uncle Guan looked at Suixi sternly. He looked at her eyes directly. Unlike his eyes, they were somewhat like her grandmother''s, but they were brighter and more beautiful than her aunt''s.


    Only then discovered that this daughter looks also to calculate the pink carving jade carving.


    "Can you open your eyes?" Uncle Guan coughed. He could not say a word to her all year round. Except for responding to Suixi''s salutation, he did not take the initiative to talk to her.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    Happy mouth with a sweet smile, is not he given it? How could she open her eyes and think of everything in her previous life if she didn''t throw her out in such a cruel way?


    "After a sleep, you can open it." She answered with a pretence of innocence.


    The old lady laughed. "How much sleep have you been sleeping in these years? Why didn''t you open it?"


    Xiaosuixi smiled shyly.


    "Come here, let me see." The old lady said that she had just watched Guo Jingjun, but had not looked at the injury of her granddaughter. Although she was not very happy with her granddaughter, she had lived with her for a year.


    Xiaosuixi cleverly walked to the old lady.


    Uncle Guan stood up and said to Suixi, "you''re going to recuperate here. You should listen to the old lady''s instructions. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." He lowered his head as he liked, subconsciously resisting the father.


    The old lady waved uncle Guan back. "Go back quickly. What else can I worry about here?"


    After uncle Guan left the upper room, he went to a cross corridor. He raised his feet to go to the side yard. After a few steps, he stopped again. He remembered the old lady''s account and some memories of Huiyun before. He turned his steps and went to Guan Niang''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    When Guo Jingjun returned to the side yard, he immediately asked Miaojin and Miaoyin to fetch water for bathing. He was just in a hurry to see the old lady, but he didn''t care about his crying. He just cleaned up a little and went away. Later, he would come to her room, but he couldn''t see him like this.


    If you want to keep a man''s heart, it''s not good to be beautiful. The most important thing is to know the means. Just like Luo Huiyun, although he is good-looking, he can only cry timidly, and he doesn''t know how to catch the old man''s heart. How can a man be happy to see the women around him crying every day?


    Tears, to use enough.


    "Aunt, the hot water is ready." Miao Qin came out from behind and said to Guo Jingjun.


    Guo Jingjun was wearing only a ivory silk robe and was holding a comb in her hair. "Have you put any petals?"


    "The petals have been sprinkled into the tub according to my aunt''s orders." Miaojin replied.


    Guo Jingjun nodded with satisfaction and walked into the back room with enchanting steps. When bathing, she only let miaoyue serve her.


    The heat filled the back of the room. She stepped on the footstool and went into the bath. She was immersed in the hot water. She sighed with comfort.


    "Miaoshue, go and prepare a bowl of lotus seed syrup for my uncle." There is a strong flavor of fragrant flowers in the air, which can easily stir up the feeling in the heart.


    Miao Xue is incense Guo Jingjun''s underwear. When she hears this command, she can''t help saying, "girl, you''ve got a pair of bodies..."


    "Now my uncle''s heart is not completely on me. If you want to hold his heart tightly, you must let him be inseparable from my body." Guo Jingjun''s coquettish and charming face was white and red by the heat, and her eyes were flowing with the charm of a girl in the boudoir.


    "Girl, it''s hard for you to conceive of your body. Please don''t..." Miao Xue lowered her voice to remind her.


    "I''ll be careful. You don''t have to worry about that." Guo Jingjun hook lips smile, eyes full of confidence, as long as she used the heart, do not believe that Luo Huiyun will be her opponent.


    Guan''s people and heart will be grasped by her sooner or later. She will become the only female master of Guan''s family!


    After taking a bath, Guo Jingjun put on his fragrant clothes and carefully painted a delicate make-up. He lay lazily on the soft couch.


    Miao Xue comes in with the lotus seed syrup specially cooked for uncle Guan.


    As long as Uncle Guan drinks the lotus seed soup, he will definitely need the girl''s flower of explanation more tonight.


    "Aunt Guo." Miaoyin hurried in and looked at Guo Jingjun breathlessly.


    Wonderful snow out voice rebuke a way, "what matter so matter son anxious?"


    "Aunt Guo, my uncle has gone to his wife." Miaoyin said in a hurry.


    Guo Jingjun sneered, "must be to speak for me, let Luo Huiyun promise to let me in, what are you nervous about?"


    Miaoyin shook her head. "The master has been in the house for an hour, and has just passed the dinner. The maid seems very happy to see the maid in the room over there..."


    "Happy what? Is it possible that the woman can stay with her for the night? A woman who can only cry is tired of seeing it What''s more, Luo Huiyun also went against his will. How could he let me down so quickly? "Miaoshue, you go and ask Uncle to come over."


    "Yes, girl." Miao Xue was taught by Guo Jingjun, who naturally knew the master''s mind.


    Guo Jingjun''s side yard and Guan Niangzi''s yard are not far away. There is a small courtyard between them, passing through a blue stone path.


    Miao Xue came to Guan Niangzi''s yard outside and handed a message to the little girl who was guarding the door. "Please pass on this elder sister. I''m aunt Guo''s maid. I want to see you."


    "It turned out to be Miss Guo''s maid. The master and his wife are talking. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to see you." Before the little girl answered, the voice of Huxiang came from behind.


    Miao Xue raised her eyes and looked at the past. She was the maid beside the lady. She was a sharp toothed little hoof. "It''s sister Huxiang. I don''t know if the master and the wife have finished talking? Our aunt is still waiting. " Although the smile is full of faces, the tone and attitude are inevitably some to compete with the taste.


    Hu Xiang covered his mouth and laughed a few times. The ambiguous flavor was strong. "What the uncle and his wife want to say can''t be finished so quickly."


    "Then I''ll invite you in person." It''s on the way to the corridor.


    Hu Xiang stood in front of her with a calm face and sneered, "do you really don''t understand or do you don''t understand? My husband and wife are in the house, and even our maids are far away. Do you know what''s the reason? Is this what a maid of yours can go in and disturb? When your aunt Guo and uncle are in the house, you are allowed to listen. "


    Miao Xue''s face turned blue and white. She was not a little girl who didn''t know anything. Naturally, she understood the meaning of Huxiang dialect. I''m afraid that my uncle and his wife were not talking so simply at this time.


    Ma''am, what kind of means is this? Not long ago, I was angry, but I even forgot her master.


    "Qiao son, this should be the time to access control, not to close the courtyard door." Hu Xiang doesn''t care whether Miao Xue is still standing in the yard, and has ordered the little maid to close the gate."What? Will you stay here tonight Miao snow heard to close the gate, the heart is more astonished, don''t you go to see her master son?


    "Is it possible that we, as maids, will be able to tell you whether you want to stay or not? Miss Miao Xue, please. It''s late. According to the rules of closing the house, you''d better go back as soon as possible Huxiang light tunnel.


    Miao Xue bit her teeth and stomped her feet. She turned her head and walked out of the yard.


    After listening to Miao Xue''s words, Guo Jingjun was so angry that he swept the lotus seed syrup on his hand down the ground, making a harsh sound. The meat on his cheek was slightly shaking. His voice was less charming and more sharp. "Uncle, spend the night there with Luo Huiyun?"


    "That''s what the dead girl of Huxiang means. Girl, the lady''s method is very powerful. She looks like a heartbroken and resentful girl. She turns around and seduces me. It''s really shameless." Miao Xue echoed the curse.


    After listening to the Miaoqin Miaoyin beside him, he looked at each other and felt that Miao Xue was a little puzzled when he said this. His wife and uncle were together, how could they be seduced


    "Is it just one night? In any case, I will be invited to come tomorrow. " Guo Jingjun clenched his teeth.


    "Girl, please take it easy. I think you are the one who stayed there to appease his husband Wonderful snow path.


    After listening to this, Guo Jingjun''s face looked better. "Put this lotus seed syrup away."


    Miaojin and Miaoyin neatly clean up the pieces. Miao Xue serves Guo Jingjun to go to bed. There is only a weak oil lamp in the room, and the embroidery thread of the mattress is shining with soft luster under the light.


    Guo Jingjun gently put her hand on her abdomen. She wants to fight for the chance. She will not give up the chance to marry into Guanguan family easily.


    Jiageng, happy holidays www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The sunshine in the East slowly comes in from the window, shining on a pale face. The delicate fluff on the face appears soft and bright in the light, with no thick or light eyebrows, small nose, diamond shaped mouth, still closed eyes. In sleep, eyelids have been moving, eyebrows frown up, it seems that sleep is not very stable.


    It is a not so outstanding face, after the eyes open, but let feel unable to move the eyes.


    "Aung!" The man in the dream suddenly exclaimed, and suddenly opened a pair of round apricot eyes. His face was pale and almost transparent, and his eyes were like two clear springs.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" A deep voice came from the top of his head. His tone was as flat as water, and he could not hear any emotional ups and downs.


    From the nightmare of a-niang''s death, Suixi gasped and looked up at the past. Mrs. Guan entered her room at some time. Now she is sitting on the chair opposite her bed, looking up at herself.


    "Grandmother?" The voice is a little hoarse, she swallows saliva, try to suppress the panic in the heart, showing a timid smile.


    The old lady seemed very concerned about her nightmare, "what did you dream of? I can''t even sleep. "


    As pleased to lower his head, whispered, "just some disorderly dimples."


    "It''s about dreaming about your grandmother. Your father''s fall really scares you. After washing, he takes you to Lin Qifu, a resident." The old lady said faintly that she had ordered Pingling to bring hot water in.


    My grandmother had always believed in Taoists. She often went to the Taoist temples to pray for blessings, but the most frequent one was jushrin on the outskirts of Xili city. I heard that there was a highly respected and knowledgeable Qingju immortal who was famous all over the country. Many noble families and nobles came to see this real person. However, this real person liked to travel around the country and few people could see his true face.


    Pingling comes in with hot water and serves Suixi with green salt. Cuisi uses a silk towel to wipe her face and changes into a half new pink dress. Because it is not easy to comb her hair with a piece of silk on her head, cuisi simply turns her hair into two small buns with red silk on both sides, which makes Suixi lovely and interesting.


    "That''s a pretty girl." Cuisi put down the comb, a delicate face of melon seeds, moist and bright as two clear and pure eyes, lovely diamond mouth, although the lip color is a little light, but does not cover her beauty.


    After the girl''s eyes opened, she felt beautiful in every way.


    Like a humble white camellia, you need to slowly appreciate and carefully observe, in order to find this pure and humble beauty is the most intriguing.


    "Our girl is pretty in a flash and looks pretty." Cuibi smiles behind the old lady.


    Suixi has lived here for a year with old lady Guan. She has always been smart and obedient, and has no master''s frame. Both Tris and Cuibi like this girl and feel pity for her eyes. Now that she can see her eyes, everyone feels happy.


    The old lady looked at Suixi with satisfaction and told Cuibi, "let''s have breakfast here."


    The lingering fear of the nightmare has been suppressed. She smiles sweetly to the old lady. She has already made up her mind that she must please the old lady and let her become her supporter.


    "Hasn''t grandmother had breakfast yet? I didn''t go to see my grandmother after sleeping too much She took the initiative to approach the old lady, although not completely let go of coquetry, but also than before the timid alienation seems to be more intimate.


    "You''ve been hurt. You can be spared these days." "Does the old lady show smile line," still ache


    "No more pain." She shook her head as she pleased. In fact, the injury was not serious. It was only because she remembered the things in her previous life that she was in a coma for three days. Now she has a rest for another night and feels much better.


    Cuibi has already prepared some vegetarian dishes. Because she wants to go to jushilin to pray, she has to be vegetarian for breakfast. This is the old lady''s rule.


    "You can have it, too." This is the first time that the old lady asked Suixi to have dinner with her at the same table. She used to watch and wait for her to finish before allowing Suixi to eat the rest of her meal.


    Suixi was a little flattered, but did not dare to show it, carefully drinking porridge.


    Guan Niang Zi hastily lifted up the soft curtain and walked in. Seeing that the old lady was eating breakfast at the same table as Suixi, she was surprised and nervous. "Mother, your daughter-in-law gets up late, please punish me."


    I feel very sad to see Guan Niang Zi walking on thin ice like this. When she went to greet the old lady, she felt nervous and worried when she heard that the old lady came to her.


    "If you want to serve me, it doesn''t matter later." The old lady didn''t put down her chopsticks and ate breakfast without hesitation.


    Bow your head as you like and continue to eat porridge.


    Guan Niang Zi thought of the reason why she got up late, and her face was hot and dry. "Niang, why don''t you let me go to my place as soon as you like. She''s still injured. She has to change her medicine all day. I''m afraid the medicine smells bad."


    "It smells good when I get to your place? Let her live here. You have to serve you there. How can you separate yourself from me? " I''m humane. I hope my son can get closer to his daughter-in-law. As for Guo Jingjun It''s all about making a scene."Yes." Guan Niang Zi dare not say any more. She has come to take over Cui Bi''s position and serve the old lady.


    Suixi looked at Guan Niang from the corner of her eyes. Her face was ruddy than yesterday. It seemed that her mood was not as low as yesterday''s. she sighed in her heart. Like the previous life, no matter what her father did to hurt her, she always easily forgave him.


    Guan Niang Zi is also one of two purposes, while serving the old lady''s dishes, while carefully observing the pleasure, her face is quiet and clever, there is nothing wrong with her, she finally settled down.


    "In a moment, I and I will go to jushrim. If you have nothing to do with your family, go with us." The old lady said to Guan Niang.


    Take Suixi to jushilin? In addition to Suixi''s birth, when the old lady took her to jushilin, she never took her out again. Why did she want to take Suixi out today?


    The old lady didn''t pay attention to Guan Niang''s surprise. She just put down her chopsticks, took a look at Suixi, and said something baffling, "it''s time to take you back."


    With joy doubt head up, but see the old lady has stood up, "ready to go out."


    Guan Niang recovered from her surprise and immediately said, "I''m going to get ready."


    The vegetarian fruit to be prepared for going to Taoist temple is ready. Just let people prepare the carriage.


    Instead of staying at home and facing Guo Jingjun, she might as well go to the Ju Shi Lin for a day of meditation. Guan Niang Zi asked Hu Xiang to choose a plain dress for her, and took ten liang of silver from the box. She wanted to add incense and oil money to the Taoist temple, so as to protect Suixi from disaster.


    When Guo Jingjun heard about the news, he just leaned on the soft couch and laughed. The light of Danfeng''s eyes turned slightly, which made him look very charming.


    "Girl, why don''t you tell the old lady that you can go to the Taoist temple to pray for the young master, so that the lady won''t take advantage of it." Miao Xue holds the foot for Guo Jingjun and suggests in a low voice.


    "I''m going to make fun of it. Only women who can''t catch men''s hearts will spend their time thinking about something else. If Luo Huiyun flatters the old lady, he will treat her wholeheartedly? It''s better for them to go to the Taoist temple. You''ll go and invite me back at noon. " Guo Jingjun laughed a little complacent.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Jushilin is located in the northern suburb of Xili city. It takes half an hour to start from Guan''s house. There are only two single axle and two wheeled carriages in Guan''s family, which are simple and simple.


    Although Mr. Guan is at the height of his days in the tax office, he is very much respected by the officials, but it is only a year. His family is more affluent than before. Compared with those rich families, he still looks a little shabby. But the old lady managed to get rid of the poor image, he must follow the rules of the rich family.


    Suixi and Guan Niangzi are in the same carriage, and the mother and daughter talk in a low voice.


    Did you sleep well last night? Does it still hurt? " Guan Niang Zi gently caresses the sideburns of Suixi, and her eyes are full of pity and love.


    She nestles in the arms of Guan Niang and feels her mother''s loving care. How can such a good mother let those people hurt her again? "It doesn''t hurt. Aung, don''t worry about happiness. It will be fine."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, why does the old lady have breakfast with you? Did you make the old lady angry Guan Niang Zi asked. Her eyes fell on the wound behind Suixi''s head. Although she was wrapped in silk cloth, she still clearly remembered that warm blood had soaked her hands that day. At that moment, she only hated that she could not protect her daughter.


    "No, my grandmother is very good at random." She will make her grandmother treat her well.


    Guan Niang Zi nodded, hugged Suixi and did not speak.


    Suixi looks at Guan Niang Zi''s elegant and quiet side face. She has a lot of words to say and want to ask, but she knows that the consequences of some words are not within her control.


    No matter how much I love my mother-in-law, if I know that she is reborn and has experienced a life, I am afraid I will feel afraid of her.


    "Aung, has that girl Guo lived in our house since then?" She pulled Guan Niang Zi''s sleeve and asked, in fact, she wanted to know what her father had said to her last night. She remembered that when Guo Jingjun appeared in her previous life, she also made trouble, but later she compromised somehow. Until Guo Jingjun consolidated her power in Guan''s family and there was almost no room for them, guanniang wanted to fight back, but it was too late.


    Guo Jingjun gave birth to the eldest son of Uncle Guan, and his position in the Guan family has been unshakable.


    "She has your father''s child, do you want to drive her out?" Guan Niang Zi sighed, "no matter what, Aung won''t let her bully us."


    Happy curved lips smile, how can Guo Jingjun be such a pure and good person to deal with? Even if she was born again, people who know the woman''s heart and mind may not be able to drive her out of Guan''s house.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and Trish''s voice came from outside. "Madame, girl, here''s jushrin."


    Huxiang lifted up the curtain, Pingling put down the footstool and let Guan Niang get off the carriage.


    Suixi was carried by Trish and got off the carriage, "girl, be careful."


    "Thank you, sister Tris." She smiles sweetly to Tris. She is not domineering and shrewd. She is originally a poor girl, but she has not been rich in clothes and food since childhood. She has always been polite and polite to several maids such as Tris.


    The old lady was already standing in front of them.


    No squint, keep a correct posture. Most of the people who walk to jushilin are famous families. Even if she is a small sparrow, she must carry the posture of Phoenix.


    Taoism stresses that the king follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. So the hermit forest was hidden in the jungle, and only the main hall stood majestically on the hillside. They saw it from a distance, and they could not help but feel a kind of holy worship.


    In order to show their piety, they walked from the mountain gate to the main hall. There were Lingguan and Wenchang Palace on both sides of the main hall. They did not dare to look around. They only felt that the palace pattern of the Taoist temple was a little strange, as if they were arranged in a certain shape.


    On their way up the long stairs, there were many well-dressed women who didn''t even take a small sedan chair. They were surrounded by a group of young maids who looked like they were rich people.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and whispered to Guan Niang Zi, "even the lady who cares for the family has come. It seems that the real man is in Xili city."


    The most noble noble marquis in Xili City? Guan Niang Zi''s eyes turned away. A young woman with elegant dress and dignified temperament walked slowly up the mountain surrounded by a group of maids.


    Suixi tightly pursed her lips. Although she had some Qi deficiency, she still held Tris''s hand tightly and followed old lady Guan. Cuisi proposed to carry her up the mountain several times. Suixi just shook her head stubbornly.


    Some things can''t be helped by others. For example, now she has to let the old lady look at her granddaughter again. If she can''t hold on to this hardship, how can she go on with her next life?


    Half an hour later, they finally came to the main hall gate.


    The eaves of the main hall are carved with the characters of "blessing and longevity". The windows and doors depict the sun, the moon, the stars, the clouds and the mountains and rocks, which symbolize the bright light and firm eternal life.


    In addition to being dignified and sacred, this Taoist temple also gives people a sense of good luck, longevity and immortality.


    Mrs. Gu, who was just ahead of them, had been led by a Taoist to offer incense to the incense burner in the hall in order. The maid accompanying her took a small box and gave it to the Taoist. I''m afraid there is a lot of money to add sesame oil.The path person face does not change to take over the box, said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Mrs. Gu has a light smile. Her every move shows her good family background and upbringing. Even her smile is just right. Her voice is gentle but elegant. "This is just a little bit of care for our family. Please let me inform you. I want to see a real person."


    The little Taoist bowed his head in some embarrassment. Thinking of the identity of the other party, he had to smile and say, "Mrs. Gu, please wait a moment."


    Mrs. Gu nodded modestly.


    Old lady Guan kneels down on the futon and prays piously, but her ears do not forget to listen to the words of Mrs. Gu and the little Taoist. It turns out that the real Qingju is really in Xili city.


    Guan Niang Zi asks for an eight treasure bag for Suixi, and plans to hang it on Suixi''s bedside after going back.


    "Go and donate more perfume." Mrs. Guan said to Guan Niangzi. In fact, she wanted to see Qingju real person more. However, with Mrs. Gu here, she couldn''t say that.


    Before long, the little Taoist came out and said to Gu Fu in a very difficult way, "Mrs. Gu, the real man said that he only saw a predestined person."


    Mrs. Gu pursed her lips, and the smile lines at the corners of her mouth went down.


    The maid behind her scolded, "does the real person not know that it is the lady of our Gu mansion who wants to see him?"


    Mrs. Gu coldly glanced at the maid behind her, "immortal Qingju is an expert in the world. How can we see it when we see it?"


    The passer-by sighed with relief, "thank you for your understanding." However, he told him that he did not know how the real people who had left jushilin to travel around the world suddenly came back. After returning, he did not see any outsiders, but only said that he would wait for the right person.


    Who on earth is the one who is destined?


    Even Mrs. Gu can''t see the real Qingju, let alone them? Old lady Guan sighed with disappointment. It was only by chance that she could see the real man of Qingju. Now she has deliberately asked for a meeting, but she may not be able to see it.


    She didn''t know what the old lady thought. She didn''t want to see Qingju immortal. She just wanted to pray for happiness. Now she has added sesame oil money and asked for eight treasure bags. Her goal has been achieved.


    "Mother, why don''t we go to other palaces to offer incense?" She took the old lady''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    The old lady heard the speech and nodded and said, "the head of Suixi is still hurt. If you go to other side halls, I''m afraid there is no strength. After the main hall, there is a forest of youtan. Cuisi, please accompany the girl to have a rest."


    "Yes, old lady." Tris agreed.


    Guan Niang Zi and the old lady went to the dragon and tiger hall. Cuisi and Suixi came to the youtan forest behind the main hall. At this time, it was not the time for youtan flowers to bloom. The ground was covered with huge and snow-white flowers. Each flower was like a white bird with a broken neck and lay silent on the cold ground.


    The flowers are big and white, and the fragrance is just like sandalwood in the main hall.


    I like the fragrance of the white Epiphyllum.


    you should remember to collect and recommend, which is the driving force for the tortoise to add more changes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Youtan forest has only snow-white flowers all over the place, and there is no Pavilion. Suixi stands on the path of the forest and picks up a dilapidated youtan flower from the ground.


    "Why didn''t anyone clean it?" She asked curiously. Seeing two stone chairs beside the path, she went over and sat down. She was really tired and needed to sit down and have a good rest.


    Cuisi said with a smile, "Miss, you don''t know. This kind of Epiphyllum has been blooming for three thousand years. It''s said that it is a kind of auspicious and miraculous flower of Buddhism. If it withers and falls on the ground, it is a kind of samsara."


    "Isn''t this a Taoist temple? How can there be Buddhist flowers? "


    "Tao and Buddhism are one family." Tris said with a smile. She often accompanies the old lady to the Taoist temple. Naturally, she knows more than with joy.


    Suixi looked down at the snow-white flowers in her hands and smelled the faint fragrance of sandalwood. Maybe because of this sandalwood like smell, youtanhua was regarded as a lucky flower.


    As bright as frost, I don''t know how beautiful it is when it is in full bloom.


    When she thinks of her short life in her previous life, it''s just an instant thing. She''s only eight years old now, but she has no spare time to waste. She has to take her before Guo Jingjun gives birth to her son


    How about General Guo Jingjun? In fact, she didn''t have the bottom of her heart. It was impossible to drive Guo Jingjun out. Unless she was pregnant with her father''s child, her grandmother and father would never have driven her out of the house.


    Let Guo Jingjun have no children


    Suixi was frightened by the idea in her mind. For a moment, she hoped that Guo Jingjun had no child.


    "Little girl, you Epiphyllum is going to return to the universe." Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind, like warm jade, which made people feel warm.


    symbols of young men''s good conduct, and after the event, he was not aware of the fact that when he was standing on the tree, he was not aware of the fact that when he stood a man of a temperament like a tree, he wore a white long gown, and his black hair was loosely tied with a string of black silk. Several lines of hair hung down on his temples, which made him more elegant and noble.


    Sunlight from his back, mottled broken shadows on the ground, pulse of eye waves, green bamboo like elegant figure, like a fairy between cannibalism.


    Cuisi Heping Ling also opened his eyes and was awed by the man''s unique style.


    The man crossed the youtan tree and stood in front of Suixi. He looked down at her kindly and said, "do you like this flower?"


    He nodded his head as he pleased. I don''t know why, he always felt that the person in front of him was not simple, but he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he had a feeling of affinity.


    "I''ll take some of them back home and plant them at home. I''ll see them every day." The man said gently.


    "Can I take it back?" he said


    The man nodded slowly, low eyes looking at the happy eyes, voice with soothing magnetism, "two orifices open, do you think everything is different?"


    With the pupil of joy slightly contract, the naive mask on the face almost cracked, the voice slightly flustered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tris peace spirit has been back to God, will be happy to protect behind, defensive looking at the man in front of him, "girl, let''s go back."


    At the end of the woods, several figures came walking on the snow-white flowers. It was Mrs. Guan and his wife. When the old lady''s eyes touched the man behind Suixi, she had a look of ecstasy on her face.


    "Grandmother." As pleased obediently called, raised step to meet up.


    "Qingju immortal." Mrs. Guan didn''t pay attention to the happy, but gave a big ceremony to the man and looked at him with great reverence.


    He is a real person in Qingju! Even the most dignified and distinguished Gu family couldn''t ask for the real person of Qingju. He was right in front of him!


    There was a trace of fear in Suixi''s heart. She did not believe that there were gods and ghosts in the world before, but now she is reborn again. Some things are said to be unbelievable, but it is so strange. Just like this Qingju immortal who is worshipped as a God by the world, she may be able to see that her soul is different from ordinary people.


    The real person of Qingju laughed softly like water, "old lady Guan, you are all right."


    Today, the real man and his granddaughter will come to see you


    "This seat and this little girl are also predestined, old lady, I want to talk to this little girl alone." Qingju real man warm voice.


    "Yes, real man." Old lady Guan couldn''t hide her joy. The one who was destined for the real person was actually her granddaughter.


    Qingju real person smile, stretch out his hand to Suixi, "follow me."


    It''s really a pair of jade like, white and slender hands, Suixi thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to follow him at all.


    "As you please!" The old lady''s voice was full of warning.


    She put her little hand in Qingju''s palm. Her hand was as cold as water. The warmth of his palm came into her heart through her fingertips, calming her fear and tension.


    "She is happy..." Guan Niang Zi looks at her daughter''s figure gradually submerges in the youtan forest, in the heart has no reason for a burst of panic.The old lady closed her eyes slowly, and her voice was tired. "You can rest assured. It''s our blessing to be able to enter the eye of a real person as you like."


    Guan Niang Zi looks at the old lady doubtfully. Isn''t the old lady always an auspicious person?


    When you can''t open your eyes, you are a disaster star born against the sky. Now that the two orifices are open, are you going to change your life against the sky This is why the old lady brought Suixi to jushilin today.


    She also wanted to know whether this granddaughter was a blessing or a curse to Guan''s family?


    Walking through the youtan forest, it is a small and exquisite courtyard. Around the yard, there are flowers that you can''t name. The red color of the ground is red, and the color is demon red. However, the flower is very strange and has no leaves.


    "This is the flower on the other side. After death, people should walk on it all the way to Naihe bridge. When you smell the flower, you can think of yourself in the past life." Qingju immortal let go of his happy hand and squatted down, holding a flower on the other side, as if holding some precious treasure. His voice was low and dumb.


    Suixi''s face turned pale and she felt uneasy in her heart. In front of the Qingju real person, she felt that her secret was nowhere to hide. "It''s just a legend, and no one knows if it''s true."


    "Every flower on the other side hides a soul. However, not all the souls after death can be imprisoned and sent to reincarnation. For example, those with deep resentment..." Qingju looks at Suixi with a sidelong face. Half of his face is hidden in the shadow, and he is in a trance of Suixi''s eyes.


    "I only heard a beautiful story about the flowers on the other side, but I haven''t heard of such a saying."


    "What you''re saying is that it''s just a legend. It''s not true. It''s just that I like this flower, so I planted it all over the ground." Green house stood up, hook lips shallow smile, gentle eyes flash a trace of not easy to detect sharp, "small Suixi, we met a long time ago, can you remember?"


    "When was it a long time ago? I couldn''t see it before. " He asked innocently with his head tilted.


    "You are such a A headache child. " Qingju stretched out her slender fingers and pressed on her eyes, "the two orifices opened, and it was a change of person as expected."


    Suixi stepped back a step and almost stepped on a flower on the other side. "Immortal, I''m still Guan Suixi. How can I not be alone?"


    Qingju approached her face, staring at Suixi''s eyes, and asked with a smile, "little Suixi, it''s better to learn from me."


    "No!" Refuse as you like.


    "Why? What''s wrong with being my apprentice? It''s a glorious thing Qingju picked her eyebrows and was not used to being rejected.


    "I don''t want to be a nun." Suixi shouts that learning Tao needs meditation. She is reborn with resentment and hatred. How can she easily put aside all her thoughts.


    "Learn from me on the mountain for two years, and then let you go down the mountain to go home, OK?" Qingju smiles more gently and kindly.


    What does this immortal Qingju really want to do? Suixi looked at him warily, his voice was clear and sharp, "I don''t want to learn Tao, and I don''t want to leave home. I don''t want to learn Tao."


    Qingju looked at her with disappointment and whispered in her ear, "great sorrow can bring great joy. It''s better to forget than to remember. Who can distinguish right from wrong? Instead of remembering all kinds of past life, it is better to hope that in this life, each has his own destiny. If you force yourself to change, what can you do? If you had left, you would have been very comfortable. Why do you have to do it again. "


    She was as white as death with joy, and all the secrets in her heart had no hiding place in front of the man. Every drop of her heart was seen clearly, and there was no chance to escape.


    "Immortal, you are an expert of the world, far away from the world''s dust, how can we know the persistence of ordinary people." The redness of that place, such as blood, beauty and enchantment, was indelible sadness in her eyes.


    Qingju sighed. Eight years ago, the weather in Xili city was abnormal. He searched for a long time to find the girl who appeared against the sky. At that time, he was soft hearted and thought that her two orifices should be the same as ordinary people. However, after eight years'' calculation, the girl changed her life from being against the weather to conforming to the destiny


    "Well, if you want to learn from me one day, come up to the mountain and find me." He patted her on the head. "You have to remember that the road a person is going to take is the fate of that person. No matter how you change the direction of this person''s walk, it will be the same end in the end."


    "Thank you very much."


    dear ones, I need to leave more messages, so that I can have the motivation to code quickly and know whether I am good at writing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Although Suixi has refused to learn Taoism from Qingju Zhenren, Qingju still let her listen to his Taoism for a long time.


    He will be happy to take to his quiet room, through the garden on the other side of the house is, the ground is covered with wood, is a fine pine, with a light wood fragrance.


    There are no furnishings in the quiet room. Only two futons are placed on the ground. Two characters are hung on the left and right sides of the wall. On the left is quiet and inaction, and on the right is sitting and forgetting to leave the country.


    He sat on the futon beside him and listened to his preaching in a low, mellow and mellow voice.


    He couldn''t understand his way at all. He looked at his side face with pleasure.


    It doesn''t look like a pure Taoist, but like a graceful noble prince, looking elegant and noble It seems to be very young. I can''t see the age at all.


    When she was born, he was a real man respected by the world. Now it has been eight years How old is he?


    "The troubles are more serious and the vulgarity is deep. We must follow the secular truth, take and give up, have the Tao and have the work, and separate the intentions, who is good, who is evil, who is right and who is evil. We should try our best to stop the evil and cultivate the good. We should abandon the evil and follow the right, so as to make the precepts pure, the body, the mouth and the mind are upright and pure..." Green house half drooping eyelids, voice like a mountain stream spring, people feel comfortable, suddenly opened his eyes, turned to look at Suixi.


    On a pair of easy to see through the hearts of the bright eyes, happy Leng for a moment, some embarrassed to lower her head, she did not pay attention to what he was talking about.


    "It seems that you don''t want to listen to the Tao. Let''s call it a day. In the future, you need to meditate and learn the Tao. Come again." Qingju looks at Suixi and whispers.


    She didn''t dare to say too much in this Qingju real person. She was afraid that the secret in her heart could be seen by him bit by bit.


    Qingju asked a little Taoist to take her out of the quiet room and find the old lady resting in the backyard wing room.


    When old lady Guan saw Suixi coming back, a little nervous flashed under her eyes, "what did the real person say to you?"


    Suixi held a pot of youtanhuamiao sent by Qingju in his hand and said with a smile, "the real man preaches with me, but I can''t understand."


    "What else did the real man tell you besides preaching?" Asked the old lady, taking her happy arm.


    If you tell the old lady that the immortal Qingju wants her to go up the mountain for two years to learn from him, the old lady will surely promise to come down without saying a word. Who will refuse such unexpected glory? So I can''t say it clearly, but how can I answer the old lady?


    "Grandmother, you see, this is from a real person." Take you Epiphyllum seedlings in the small flowerpot to show the old lady with a gorgeous and bright smile.


    The old lady just took a look. "Didn''t you say anything?"


    "As the real man said, we are predestined." The old lady worships the immortal Qingju as an immortal. A word from immortal Qingju can immediately change the old lady''s mind. Then she can use the name of Qingju It doesn''t matter. He also means it inside and outside.


    If the old lady could love her, she would have a support at home.


    Hearing this, the old lady''s face really appeared a smile, "the real person really said so?"


    Nodding with pleasure.


    "Guan Niang Zi immediately said," it seems that Suixi is also a blessed person, otherwise, how can we be predestined with real people. "


    The old lady has always thought that Suixi is an unlucky person. Now Suixi has the eye edge of a real person living in Qing Dynasty, which is the time for the old lady to look at her granddaughter again.


    "It''s also true that the immortal Qingju saw us as we pleased." The old lady nodded with a smile and hugged her in her arms. She was never so kind and kind as before. "Tired, have a good rest. We''ll go home before sunset."


    With the joy of a low, um, the corners of the mouth gently hook up.


    Seeing the old lady talking to her daughter so affectionately for the first time, Guan Niang couldn''t help blushing. She quickly turned to wipe the corner of her eyes and said, "Niang, you are also tired. I''ll serve you to rest. I''ll call you back when it''s almost time."


    When Suixi didn''t come back, the old lady was still in suspense and didn''t have a good rest. Now that she learned that her granddaughter was not a disaster but a blessing, she was relieved and her face was tired. Hearing Guan Niang Zi''s proposal, she nodded, "let Suixi also go to the wing room next door to have a rest."


    After waiting for the old lady to rest, she told Tris and Cuibi a few words and went to the next room to have a rest.


    Suixi was already sleepy at this time. She was already weak. After climbing the mountain for half a day, she raised her spirits to deal with Qingju immortal. At this time, she relaxed and could hardly lift up a trace of strength.


    "Have a good sleep." Guan Niangzi looked at her lovingly.


    "Aung, did my grandmother bring me here before?" Close your eyes as you like and ask with tiredness.


    "Well, once, Qingju Zhenren just came to Xili City, and jushilin was built at that time. Before, it was only a small Taoist temple, because Qingju immortal had today''s vigorous incense." Guan Niang Tzu patted her on the back and said softly.


    Suixi has already fallen asleep in the past. In fact, she still has many questions to ask, such as why does Qingju Zhenren come to Xili city? Another example is How old is he? When he was young, he was already famous and became a god respected by everyone?Take a nap for a while, wake up again, Suixi is already energetic.


    A seven or eight year old passer-by brought a pill, saying that it was taken by the immortal Qingju to Guan, which could strengthen her health.


    Suixi didn''t want to eat this pill at all, but in the old lady''s extremely earnest expectation, she swallowed it with water, and was deeply moved to let the Taoist priest and Qingju immortal express her gratitude.


    Both the old lady and Guan Niang feel flattered. The immortal Qingju will send Suixi pills. However, Suixi feels more surprised than happy.


    Everyone wants to protect some secrets, but she has no secrets in front of Qingju real person. She is like a hedgehog who has lost her spines. She is fragile and has no ability to protect herself.


    She could hardly wait to leave jushrin.


    When they went down the mountain, they met the family members who were going back to the city again. The carriage was made of sandalwood. The carriage was decorated with exquisite bells at the four corners, and a conspicuous token was hung in front of the carriage, which was engraved with the character Gu to show his identity.


    Stepping on the footstool, she looked at the front of Gu''s two axle carriage. She always felt that someone was looking at her. Maybe it was an illusion.


    "Immortal Qingju saw this little girl today?" In the luxurious carriage, a dignified and dignified voice sounded in a low voice.


    "Back to Madam, the little Taoist really said so."


    "Well, go back."


    I roll left and right ~ ~ ~ ~ why don''t you leave a message, are you still fattening up No reading?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The sun is shining on the door of the old lady.


    After entering the gate, she saw the little maid who was guarding the door. She was frightened and saluted with trembling, "old lady, madam."


    The old lady picked her eyebrows and answered with some dissatisfaction.


    The little maid didn''t dare to breathe. She bent over to send the old lady and his wife into the inner yard.


    "Mother, I''ll go and have a look." Guan Niang Zi helped the old lady to sit on the Kang and whispered to her that the house was not quite quiet. It was already the evening and should be the busiest time. Why is there still no movement everywhere?


    The old lady nodded and sat down beside her.


    Guan Niang Zi left the upper room with Huxiang.


    "Call a maid in. I have something to ask." The old lady half narrowed her eyes, and her calm face was stern and indifferent.


    Cui Bi called the little maid guarding the gate to come in. The maid saw the old lady''s serious appearance, her face turned white, and her voice was still steady, "old lady."


    "What happened at home?" Asked the old lady in a low voice.


    "Back to old lady, slave I don''t know. " The little maid whispered back, her hands clenched together.


    The old lady opened her eyes slightly, coldly swept to her, "do you really don''t know, or someone let you hide it?"


    "Little girl ring Dong a kneeling down," the old lady, the maid has been guarding the gate all day, really do not know what happened outside. "


    The old lady was silent, and the room was still for a moment only breathing.


    She sat down beside the old lady with her eyebrows and ears, not to mention the shrewd old man. She noticed that there was something wrong with the family, even she felt something was wrong.


    Trish came in quietly and attached it to the old lady''s ear. "Old lady, my uncle is in the side yard."


    The old lady opened her eyes, and her eyes flashed a little sharpness, "when did you go home?"


    "I came back at noon and stayed in the side yard all the time." Tris Road, just into the door, she received the old lady''s eye, immediately quietly to inquire.


    "I don''t know!" The old lady bit her teeth and said, "this Guo Jingjun has no rules and doesn''t know what''s important. Don''t you know that you have to go to work today?"?


    The little maid was crawling on the ground, not daring to look up at the old lady.


    "Go down." The old lady suppressed her anger and opened her mouth. Since it was related to the master, she would not be able to investigate it openly and thoroughly.


    "Go and invite me." The old lady closed her eyes again. The eldest son has always been filial and hasn''t come to see her. It''s really unusual that Guo Jingjun can let her son not even her mother?


    With the pleasure of low astringent eyelashes, eye wave circulation, reached out to touch the stomach.


    "Hungry?" Old lady Guan noticed her small movements, and with a faint smile, she stroked her head and asked in a deep voice.


    He shook his head in a hurry.


    When the old lady saw her granddaughter''s cautious look, she felt pity in her heart. For so many years, she seldom treated her granddaughter kindly. She had developed such a timid and weak temperament. She was also wrong.


    "Let the kitchen prepare dinner." She said to Trish.


    Tris replied that there were no kitchens in each house and courtyard. Only the public kitchen was cooking to provide food for each room.


    About half a cup of tea time, Tris went back and forth, her face a little heavy, squatting squatting body, low voice, "old lady Hui, the cook is not here, the stove has not yet caught fire."


    A trace of anger flashed on the old lady''s face, "where''s the lady?"


    Guan Niang Zi happened to lift up the soft curtain and come in and give the old lady a blessing. "The cook went to the side yard where the stove had just started."


    "Who allowed the kitchenette to be used in the side hospital?" The old lady angrily patted the Kang Table, "go, I''d like to see who is in charge of this family!"


    Guan Niang Zi quickly helped the old lady to get off the Kang.


    Suixi smiles in her heart. Of course, she still remembers that this incident happened in her previous life. However, the old lady was still there at that time. She did not know that Guo Jingjun didn''t pay attention to her aunt and set up a small kitchen privately. This is the first step for Guo Jingjun to completely lose her favor in the old lady''s heart.


    The original trajectory of life in her recollection of all the previous, has been different.


    The old lady took Guan Niang''s arm and walked to the side yard with a gloomy face. Tris and Cuibi were busy following behind. Everyone would have ignored the silence. Therefore, even if she followed them quietly, she was not found.


    There are two maids guarding the gate of the side courtyard, but they are Guo Jingjun''s personal maid, Miaoqin and Miaoyin. When they see the old lady and his wife coming fiercely, they cry out in their hearts.


    Miaojin raises her feet and goes to the house.


    "stop!" The old lady drank a word, stopped Miaojin''s step, and then said to Trish, "look at these two maids."


    The intimate maid turned out to be a doorkeeper. Who can believe that there is nothing strange about it? It was because Guo Jingjun was pregnant that she was allowed to go over her head and add two more maids to wait on her. She didn''t want to give her three points of color and opened the dyeing house instead.The old lady walked into the gate of the courtyard, and saw the smoke rising from the kitchen beside her. Her face was even more condensed. "Go and find the cook for me."


    The cook''s husband''s family name is Cui. Everyone calls her Cui''s or Cui''s mother''s. she''s a loyal and honest person. This time she went to the small kitchen in the side yard to start the cooking. She certainly didn''t advocate it. But the old lady is angry and doesn''t think too much about it. I''m afraid she''s going to punish her.


    Guan Niang Zi and several maids have already surrounded the old lady to the front steps of the side courtyard house. They can see that Guo Jingjun''s personal maid miaoshue leads an old man dressed in a doctor''s clothes to come out of the house.


    The old man looked at the wonderful snow with awe inspiring vitality, until that wonderful snow raised her hair and felt them, and her face turned pale.


    "Old lady Guan." The old man dressed up by the doctor is a famous doctor CAI in the neighborhood. He is good at treating women''s diseases, especially in protecting the fetus. The old lady often asks him to come to the door to check the pulse of Guan Niang.


    Seeing doctor CAI in the side hospital, she thought of all kinds of abnormalities in her family. Guan Niang Zi soon realized that it was Guo Jingjun who had happened.


    Guan Niang Zi can understand the key point, and the old lady can also see the reason why Dr. Cai appeared here, so she began to explore.


    "Dr. Cai, you are here. I wonder what happened to Miss Guo?" The old lady''s smile lines fly up from the corner of her mouth. She has no serious expression just now, and only worries about her.


    "If there is a slight phenomenon of sliding tire, you should rest for several months, and do not walk around at will." Dr. Cai went down the steps and said to the old lady.


    The old lady''s smile was slightly stagnant? Why... "


    After all, Dr. CAI was an outsider, and she didn''t dare to ask in detail. She just made a guess and tried to inquire. Unexpectedly, Guo Jingjun had a slippery fetus. No wonder Cui''s family had to be found. No wonder there was an abnormal atmosphere in the family.


    But this doctor Cai is well-informed. Naturally, he can see that the relationship between Miss Guo and uncle Guan is extraordinary. He just pretends not to know, "this I have to ask Miss Guo herself. " After a pause, he thought that Guan''s children were difficult. The child in Miss Guo''s stomach should be Guan''s, so she kindly reminded the old lady, "it''s only the first two months. It''s not necessary to have sex. Please remind Miss Guo more."


    Just in the room, he was not good to remind Miss Guo and uncle Guan in person, but told Miss Guo not to get out of bed and walk around.


    The old lady tightened her face and understood everything in her heart, "thank you for reminding me."


    Cui Bi sent Dr. Cai away.


    The old lady swept to miaoyue coldly, took Guan Niang''s hand and strode to the house.


    "Old lady..." Miao Xue cried out, turned and quickly followed up.


    Footstep patter to spread, before the people in the room have time to respond, the old lady has lifted up the soft curtain and walked in.


    Then she saw that Guo Jingjun was pale, with a pretty face askew in Uncle Guan''s arms. Her eyes were affectionate, and her sickly appearance still showed her charming and enchanting.


    There was a strong fragrance in the house.


    The old lady glared angrily at Guan. "What''s going on here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    P vote ~ ~ ~ Pink ticket ~ ~ ~


    -


    -


    -


    uncle Guan saw that it was the old lady who came in. He yelled at him and swallowed it. He helped Guo Jingjun to lie on the bed and came to the old lady and said, "Mom, are you back? How come no one came to pass the word, where did the maid die? "


    The old lady snorted, "I don''t think no one has come to pass it on to you. It''s that you can''t put other things in your eyes."


    Uncle Guan helped the old lady to sit down. His eyes turned to Guan Niang. However, she looked at herself with sadness and disappointment. She felt guilty for a while. She was busy. Don''t open your eyes. "Which desperate girl dares to chew her tongue in front of your mother. I just came here to have a look at Jinger."


    "Who dares to chew your tongue in front of me with you here?" The old lady glanced at him and waved his hand.


    Guo Jingjun opened the red peony and pinched the silk. He wanted to get out of bed and salute, "old lady, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame me."


    "Shut up! Now that the doctor has told you to lie down, lie down, and I''m saying, "what do you say?" The old lady glanced at Guo Jingjun coldly, and saw that she was only wearing a thin white robe, with a crisp chest, and the scenery was boundless, and her anger was even stronger. Where was this like a boudoir girl''s dress? Where does it look like a man with two bodies? No reserve at all!


    Guo Jingjun was stunned for a moment. His eyes immediately floated with water mist and looked at Guan uncle with emotion.


    "Niang, Jingjun is weak, so I''ll stay with her for a while." Uncle Guan explained, "it was supposed to pick you up at jushilin. It''s really the son''s fault. Don''t be angry."


    "How weak you really need you to stay here all day, even if you don''t want to be poor?" Asked the old lady coldly.


    A little embarrassment flashed on Uncle Guan''s face. Not long after he left for work, Guo Jingjun''s maid went to see him and said that she wanted to invite him home for lunch. Then, with Guo Jingjun''s gentle voice and tender service, she was warm-hearted and irritable. She could not care about a lot of things for a moment, so she picked her up


    "Who set up the kitchen in the side yard?" The old lady ignored Guan and asked with a cold face.


    Uncle Guan chuckled, "it''s not because Jingjun is inconvenient that he let the cook come here and open the small kitchen first, and then invite a cook back tomorrow."


    "Why is it inconvenient to have a body? Is it short of her food and drink? " Asked the old lady angrily.


    "Mother, I don''t mean that." Uncle Guan wiped his forehead and looked at Guan Niang for help. She lowered her head and refused to see him.


    "What does that mean? What needs to be concealed by the maid at home? Even Dr. CAI has invited the maid to guard the door. Yesterday, he was able to talk with the maid about life and death. How could he get out of bed today? " The old lady asked in a stern voice and color that she was already a passer-by. If Guo Jingjun was weak or not, she could not understand it. Just now Dr. Cai reminded him that it was because Guo Jingjun and uncle Guan did not know how to avoid taboo, and even had sex at this time.


    Thinking of this, the old lady''s heart was filled with a breath, this is still the day! Can a decent boudoir seduce her husband in broad daylight? What''s more, she''s pregnant!


    Guo Jingjun whimpered, "old lady, it''s the master who doesn''t want you and his wife to worry, so that the maid of the family can hide it. I''m not a big deal. I''ll have a little rest. It''s the master who loves my body. I''ll make the old lady angry. I deserve to die."


    The old lady was calm and did not respond to Guo Jingjun''s words. She only felt that the sound of heartbroken crying made people upset.


    "Miss Guo still listens to the doctor''s advice. Since Dr. Cai forbids you to stay in bed for several months, you should have a good rest. You should not think about the children, but also think about your own body." Seeing that the old lady didn''t answer, Guo Jingjun cried again and again, so she had to persuade her in a low voice.


    Guo Jingjun clenched his fist and said, "what my sister said is."


    Cui Bi led the Cui family to lift up the curtain and came in, "old lady, Cui''s coming."


    When Cui''s family saw the old lady, he saluted respectfully, "old lady."


    "Cui family, tell us exactly what happened at home today." The old lady narrowed her eyes, her face was calm, but her voice was stern.


    The Cui family stood in front of the old lady with eyes, nose, nose and heart. He didn''t see Uncle Guan''s warning look. He said word by word, "not long after the old lady and his wife went out, Miss Guo sent people to prepare lunch. All they asked for were the dishes that uncle liked. After the maid and maid made lunch, the two maids of Miss Guo went to pick them up, but..." Cui''s family stopped for a moment. "Miaoshue said that Miss Guo liked the lotus seed syrup she made by herself. She wanted to cook a bowl of sugar water for Miss Guo herself. She also asked the maid to leave the kitchen, and she went back to her room."


    Lotus seed is beneficial to kidney astringent essence, stop belt, nourish vital energy, also can prevent women''s premature birth and slippery fetus. Guo Jingjun has no reason to want lotus seeds, but the old lady has no expression.


    Guan Niang looks at Cui''s family with gentle eyes.


    "After lunch, I went back to the kitchen to clean up. I found a small bowl of lotus seeds left in the pot. I didn''t want to waste them. I wanted to stay, but I found that the taste of the lotus seeds was not right." Cui''s family gave Guan Niang a quick look and lowered her head.The old lady opened her eyes and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Old lady Hui, I have worked as a cook in other big families before, and I have cooked some shady medicated food. The taste of this lotus seed syrup seems to have been similar. If you have not guessed wrong, it should be the fairy spleen." The way back to the Cui family.


    Guo Jingjun''s pale face was even more pale at this time. His eyes trembled like water and looked at Uncle Guan.


    Guan''s eyes widened. "Do you think there is a fairy spleen in the lotus seed syrup?"


    No one doubts what the Cui family said, because she did once work as a cook in a big family. If the family did not decline later, they would not have invited the Cui family to be a cook.


    Fairy spleen, also known as epimedium, is a necessary thing in the backyard of many large families, which is used to urge the emotion.


    "Miaoshue, where did you get this thing?" Guo Jingjun drank miaoyue loudly. She could never let the old lady know that she had this aphrodisiac. Otherwise, she, an unmarried boudoir girl, could explain where she got the fairy spleen.


    Miao Xue looks at Guo Jingjun with disbelief. It is clearly given to her by the girl


    But seeing Guo Jingjun''s wide eyes, Miao Xue gnawed her teeth and lowered her head, thinking that it would be better for her to bear the crime for her than to be expelled from Guan''s family As long as she recognized it, the girl would read her more. Well, she knelt down, "it was the maid who was blinded by lard. She was afraid that the girl would be neglected, so she secretly bought this shameless thing outside. The old lady and the master are the servants'' fault, and it''s none of the girl''s business."


    Uncle Guan raised his feet and kicked him in the past. He hit miaoyue''s chest, "son of a bitch! Make your own decisions


    Miaoyue throat a burst of fishy sweet, but dare not refute, just with tears crawling in front of the old lady, "is the maid, damned, old lady, you let me go, slave girl no longer dare."


    The old lady''s chest was up and down. It seemed that she was very angry, "pull it down!"


    After hearing the old lady''s words, I can''t help but feel a little anxious. Guo Jingjun is really cruel. Even the maid can be pushed out to replace the dead ghost. If the old lady''s matter is settled like this, it will be difficult to find the handle of Guo Jingjun.


    Guo Jingjun was lying on the pillow crying heartbroken, "it''s my concubine who doesn''t know how to teach and manage slaves. It''s not my wife."


    Guan took her in his arms with pity and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s clearly that you don''t know how to behave."


    The Cui family looked at the old lady, as if there was still something to say.


    The old lady looked at Guo Jingjun and asked, "Cui''s, why did you open the kitchen stove?"


    Uncle Guan didn''t expect that the old lady was still entangled in this problem, and she was a little impatient between embarrassment.


    "Back to the old lady, when the sun fell, my uncle suddenly asked people to go to the kitchen to ask for hot water. Because the kitchen stove was out of fire, he asked me to go to the small kitchen to start the stove. Now, I am cooking medicine soup for Miss Guo." The way back to the Cui family.


    The old lady took a breath. "Yanbo, you say it yourself. What''s going on? Why did you invite Dr. Cai? "


    Although the voice was gentle, there was already a sign that a storm was coming. Uncle Guan knew that he could not hide it. He had to stand up and say with guilt, "it''s that Jingjun is getting a little red I''ve already found a doctor. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry about it. " Then he cried angrily, "if it wasn''t for the cheap maid, my son would not be so impulsive."


    "Lotus seed syrup is for you." The old lady said faintly.


    It seems that the culprit of this matter is that unknowable maid. How can Guo Jingjun pass the customs easily? Standing in the corner, Suixi clenched his fist and his eyes moved.


    "Mother, it''s just an accident. There won''t be another time." Uncle Guan said, "Jingjun also wants to quench my thirst with lotus seed syrup. Unexpectedly, it has a fairy spleen in it. If it wasn''t for that cheap maid, Jingjun would not have suffered a miscarriage..."


    "You can say that, too?" The old lady said angrily, "after all, you don''t know how to control yourself!"


    Guo Jingjun looked at the old lady pitifully. She had something to do with the old lady''s children. This is the best way to please the old lady. I didn''t expect that it would fall short today. Originally, she just wanted to catch uncle Guan''s heart more. Who knows, she almost lost this piece of meat.


    If there were no children, she would not have to stay in the house.


    finally, I see your message_ <>


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    P vote ~ ~ ~ Pink ticket ~ ~


    £ £ ºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍ.


    The reason why Dr. Cai appeared at home was that uncle Guan didn''t know how to control himself. He had sex with Guo Jingjun in broad daylight, which led to Guo Jingjun''s red. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake. His stomach was saved, but he still hurt his body. If he didn''t give birth carefully, he might not be able to stay.


    And the reason why this pair of men and women will lose their rationality during the day and forget the inconvenience of their bodies seems to be because of the bowl of lotus seed syrup?


    Guo Jingjun became the most innocent one!


    Looking at the woman who is crying with her sleeve over her face, how can a maid prescribe medicine to the master who has the body? If there is no permission from this woman, does Miao Xue dare to do that? It''s just to let the maid become the ghost of death.


    But even if she knew it was the woman who prescribed the medicine for his father, there was no evidence


    Although the old lady looked angry, she didn''t mean to blame Guo Jingjun.


    With the joy of the chest a little stuffy, see Guo Jingjun that pear with rain, charming with a delicate appearance, feel even more disgusted, this snake hearted woman, the best is this trick.


    Uncle Guan is still there to protect her Mother, it''s not for me. There won''t be another time. "


    The old lady glared at him, her eyes turned to Guo Jingjun, "how do you deal with your maid?"


    Guo Jingjun whispered, "listen to the old lady."


    Suixi suddenly came out from behind guanniangzi, with a look of pain on her face, "Aung, the fragrance in the room is so uncomfortable."


    This time, the old lady found that Suixi also followed her. She could not help but say, "who brought the girl?"


    The little girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet has come to listen to some sex aphrodisiac. She has to pass it on. She has no face. Guan family doesn''t even understand this kind of education. How can she be called a scholarly family.


    "Grandmother, Suixi was worried about Auntie Guo. Did she do something wrong?" As happy and clever to come to the old lady side, low voice grievance said, this sound aunt said to gnash teeth extremely unwilling.


    Guo Jingjun can pretend to be innocent, and she can also pretend to be pathetic.


    The old lady hugged her in her arms. "It''s not your fault. It''s right that you care about the elders. It''s just that some people behave improperly. It''s not your little girl''s duty to listen to them. Go back first."


    He nodded, but he did not move. He pointed to the censer on the desk table on the bed. "Grandmother, the smell of the incense is really bad. I''d better take the incense burner with jasmine fragrance in my room and change it with aunt Guo."


    Guo Jingjun slightly narrowed his eyes, Yin took a deep look at Suixi, bowed his head and whispered, "thank you, girl. I''m used to this fragrance. I''m not comfortable with anything else."


    "It smells a little stuffy. I''d better change it to a lighter one." Guan Niang Zi covered her chest and advised.


    The old lady smelled the fragrance of the room carefully, and felt that there was a dry heat rising from the bottom of her heart. Her face suddenly changed, "Bi Cui, go and bring the censer!"


    Guo Jingjun was shocked, "old lady?"


    Cuibi takes the censer, uncovers the auspicious cover and holds it to the old lady.


    The old lady sniffed the smell, Huo stood up and knocked the censer to the ground. "What a shameless thing!"


    Scared to hide in Guan Niangzi''s arms, the corners of his mouth cocked up without leaving a trace. Guo Jingjun can have such a thing as a fairy spleen. What''s so strange about adding some spices to sandalwood? In her previous life, she vaguely heard that the fragrance in Guo Jingjun''s house was different from that of others. Originally, she did not hold any hope, but just wanted to scare Guo Jingjun. She did not expect that there was something wrong with the censer.


    "Old lady, listen to me, this censer This censer is... " Guo Jingjun struggled to get down on the bed and knelt in front of the old lady.


    "Did your maids put them in the house? What you said just now is used to the fragrance. I can''t imagine that a girl in the boudoir can still get used to this shameless fragrance. " The old lady said coldly and did not worry about whether Guo Jingjun''s fierce action would kill her child. Instead of letting a woman of unknown origin give birth to Guan''s offspring, she might as well find a good concubine again.


    "Mother, what''s going on here?" Guan asked as he went to help Guo Jingjun.


    "I don''t know where you find the woman, which girl''s house will have such shameless things. If you want her to come in, please invite all her family members. Otherwise, if we shut up the house after the birth of the child, we can only be concubines, and the rest will die of this heart!" The old lady was merciless. If she was not in the house, she would not have scolded so insidiously.


    Guan was stunned, staring at Guo Jingjun, "where on earth did you get these things?"


    Guo Jingjun grabs uncle Guan''s sleeve and whispers, "it''s from someone else. I don''t know it''s This is... " He blushed with shame.


    Happy to see how tongue, this woman is really powerful! If you want to blush, you will immediately blush The means are amazing.


    "I''m still restless with my body, and I don''t have any self-respect. How can I get into my closed door? Although we are not well-known families, in the end, we are also well-educated, and we will not easily let people break the family atmosphere. " The old lady glanced at Guo Jingjun with low eyes, and her voice was like the cold wind penetrating through the bone. "If you still want to enter the door of our closed house, from today until the birth of the child, you are not allowed to step out of the gate, nor to see the master. If you think that we have made it difficult for you to close the house, the door is there, and we can''t afford you such a concubine room."Guan has released Guo Jingjun ''s hand and stood up with a heavy face. He was disappointed in his eyes. He did not expect that she would use this method to treat him No wonder every time I came to her room, I always felt the blood was boiling and I could hardly control myself. I thought I was deeply in love with her.


    In the end, he was reluctant to part with her, but compared with his status and future, he would rather give up his children''s private love.


    "Old lady, I have my father''s child. Can''t I even meet him?" Guo Jingjun sobbed, but in his heart he cursed the old lady more than ten times. It''s really a terrible old thing to treat her like this. In the future, if she holds Guan''s family in her hands, she will return all she has received today.


    "Although we are not a well-known family, we also pay attention to blood lineage. You don''t have to talk with your stomach. If you don''t change your character, you may not be the young master or girl of our closed family after the birth of the child in the future." The old lady said faintly that she was the son of her eldest son, but she would not be confused enough to let a woman in at random and disturb the family atmosphere.


    Guo Jingjun almost bit a bite of silver teeth, "my body all listen to the arrangement of the old lady."


    "What you mean is that you regard yourself as the aunt of Guan''s family. I don''t think the three maids around you are considerate. Tomorrow I''ll invite a mother to take care of you and raise a baby in the house." The old lady finished and turned away.


    Cuibi quickly lifted up the soft curtain. Uncle Guan took a look at Guo Jingjun, sighed with disappointment, and left behind the old lady.


    Suixi raises her head from the bosom of guanniangzi. To the last pair of eyes that explore resentment, she turns her head and is led away by guanniang.


    Although Guo Jingjun suffered a loss, she was still a little worried about herself. After the old man''s popularity disappeared, she would probably teach her a lesson.


    I''ve been working overtime these two days, but I''m late. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to watch first. If there are insects coming back, we''ll catch them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    When the old lady came out of the house, Guo Jingjun''s other two maids stood by the gate with their shoulders shrunk.


    Even if you want to change the people around Guo Jingjun, you have to wait until you find a suitable person to replace her. The old lady whispered to Trish, "let these two maids go back to serve Miss Guo first." Turning to Guan Niang Zi, she said, "tomorrow I will go to find an experienced mother. The young maid doesn''t know what to do and what not to do."


    Guan Niang Zi murmured, "yes, Niang."


    The old lady looked back and sighed heavily, "Cui''s family is going to prepare dinner. Since the kitchen has started, let''s call for a cook tomorrow."


    Guan Niang Zi promised one by one, but she planned to open a small kitchen and invite a mother and a cook. The flowers in the family should be increased a lot. When the Chuang Tzu just bought doesn''t reach the harvest, it seems that she needs to save some money in other aspects.


    Send the old lady back to the upper room, Cui''s family has rushed to prepare dinner.


    "Take the girl down and wash first." The old lady dismissed the random pleasure, and some words were inconvenient for her granddaughter to know.


    "Mother, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    The old lady gently gnawed her head.


    Only the old lady and Guan are left in the room.


    "Don''t be angry, mother. Everything is bad for my son. I shouldn''t have provoked Guo Jingjun, so I won''t upset you."


    The old lady took the tea and put it on the Kang Table. She sighed helplessly, "sit down and talk." She shook her head and looked at her son who couldn''t let go of her heart. "I''m not that I don''t want you to have a concubine. You want to be thirty and have no children. I''m more worried than anyone else. Huiyun is hurt and can''t help it. But you ask yourself, are you with Guo Jingjun, really for the sake of children? I don''t think she''s a decent girl. Of course, her children are important, but she can''t be without her family


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know Jingjun''s elder brother. He is not a man of no three and no four." Guan promised.


    "If you have a bad character, you can only be a concubine, not a wife." The old lady breathed out a breath, "if only Huiyun could be born."


    Uncle Guan''s gentle and elegant face shows a bit of depression I''m really sorry. "


    "That''s all I have to say. You know your own future well, and it''s hard to make up for it. There are Shangguan who regard you as a trusted member of your family. As long as you do your best and do your best, you will certainly go up in the future. Don''t ruin your career because of the personal love of some children." The old lady advised.


    "Mother, please rest assured, my son''s heart has its own number, who I should respect and cherish, I will not forget." Uncle Guan comforted the old lady that he was not a hairy boy. Maybe at first he didn''t know how to behave. Now he wants to understand what is important.


    "It''s best for you to understand which is more important. If it''s not too early, you can go back to dinner. I''ll accompany you as you like." The old lady asked Uncle Guan to go back to her room.


    Uncle Guan was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the old lady today seemed to be a little different from that of Suixi. He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you today


    The old lady''s tight face finally showed a smile, "nothing. Today, Qingju real man saw Suixi. It''s really predestined with us."


    That''s why the old lady is so special to the random pleasure today? "That''s good. That''s good. The son will leave first."


    "Go back." The old lady nodded.


    After uncle Guan left, the old lady asked tris to bring Suixi.


    Let''s talk about the other side of the room.


    After the old lady left, Miaojin and Miaoyin rushed into the room. They saw Guo Jingjun''s delicate cheek lose color and kneel on the ground as white as death.


    "Aunt." Miaoqin and Miaoyin looked at each other, and quickly went to help her up. Miaojin advised, "Auntie, there''s cool air on the ground. The doctor told you to take good care of yourself."


    Guo Jingjun slowly lay down on the bed, staring at the dark blue willow leaf curtain. It was clear that the victory was in hand, and only one step away could get what she wanted. Why was she suddenly defeated at this critical moment?


    Just a little bit


    She gently covered her abdomen with her hand, and almost lost the amulet. When she thought of the dangerous situation, she felt a chill in her heart. Fortunately, the doctor came in time and did not cause any regret.


    But the old lady knew it.


    It''s time for the old man to give orders. No one is allowed to chew his tongue in front of the old lady and his wife. There is still something wrong in his busy schedule. He shouldn''t let the cook come to the side yard. If he didn''t take the cook The old lady would not come to her. If she did not come to the hospital, how could she know why she had asked for a doctor.


    Suddenly think of to oneself when the wonderful snow for the dead ghost, Guo Jingjun dull eyes gradually have angry, mixed with resentment, "Miao snow how?"


    Miaoyin said in a low voice, "I was kicked in the heart by my uncle. I''m lying in the room."


    "Send her the stasis cream in my cupboard. If it doesn''t work well, I''ll have to call for a doctor tomorrow." Guo Jingjun said powerless, was banned by the old goods in the side yard, she is like a butterfly with folded wings, and has no intention to show her beauty any more.Without the permission of the old lady and his wife, how can you go out and ask for a doctor? Miaoyin thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it at this time. She took the ointment and lifted up the curtain and went out.


    "Auntie, would you like something to eat?" Miaojin asked cautiously.


    Guo Jingjun shook his head and continued to look at the curtain with wide eyes.


    Miao Xue has been with her since she was a child. She is the only one who knows her roots. Pushing her out to replace the dead is also the last resort. She has been able to muddle through and let the old lady no longer investigate her red spots, but the smell of the censer is detected.


    I suddenly think of that girl who is as bright as a pair of stars, called Suixi. If she didn''t suddenly talk about the strange smell in the room, how could the old lady feel it? At that time, everyone''s attention was on her, and no one noticed the censer at all.


    Does the little girl mean to remind the old lady


    How could it be? Do you have that kind of mind set for a kid who''s just a little older? It''s just a coincidence.


    In any case, this beam is also finished, not the small hoof''s interposition, she will be put under house arrest?


    Do you think she''ll give up if she''s banned? She will never give up fighting for what she wants. The only way is to keep her body well and give birth to a son In order to stand firm in Guan''s house, "Miaojin, go to the kitchen and bring some food."


    Miao Qin heard Guo Jingjun''s command, and her face showed a relaxed smile, "yes, aunt."


    After hearing Guan Niang Zi''s orders, Cui''s family prepared some light dishes for Guo Jingjun, and stewed the soup for nourishing the fetus and invigorating qi. After taking it to Miaojin, she cleaned up the grease on her body and personally delivered a cup of stewed soup to Guan Niang Zi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Madam, this soup is added with Longfeng Tiaojing pills. Drink it while it is hot. " At this time, the sky was already dark, and the flickering lights were shining on Guan Niang''s face. It was like a soft light on Guan Niang''s face, making her skin even more flawless.


    "Please." Guan Niang Zi motioned Cui''s family to sit on the Kang. "Uncle went to the study. You sit up and talk."


    Cui''s Fu Fu body sat on the other side of the Kang. "Madam looks much better today."


    "If you look at everything, you''ll be in a better mood." Guan Niang Zi slowly began to drink the soup, her voice was not slow, like a warm pearl, "thank you for today''s business."


    Cui''s smile was simple and straightforward. "Maidservant, you are the one who greets you to enter the pass. Can you help others to make you aggrieved?"


    "Guan Niang Zi faintly smiles," with your craft, stay in the Guan family is really condescending. "


    "Ma''am, this is really a shame to my servant." After a pause, Cui''s talent slightly raised his eyelashes, "I just want a stable life."


    "Who doesn''t want years to be quiet..." Guan Niangzi sighed.


    "Ma''am, you are a little softer. Even if you don''t plan for yourself, you should also think about the girl. It really makes that woman the first one. I don''t know how domineering she is. I''m used to the means of concubines from big families. You should be careful which one is not a vicious move of eating people and not spitting bones." She is now practicing such a cautious character, but also because she was inadvertently involved in the family backyard women''s competition for favor, which caused her husband to be nearly beaten to be disabled.


    If I didn''t meet Guan Niang, I''m afraid She shook her head gently. The past is gone, and she should not think about it any more.


    "I know, now that she''s been banned, she can''t do anything." Guan Niang said with a smile that if she couldn''t find Cui''s family in the kitchen today, she knew that the old lady would be furious. She didn''t need any more hints. The silent and quiet cook knew how to make her benefit in this matter.


    Cui''s secretly sighed that Guan Niang was still too kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Ask for P tickets, pink tickets, recommended tickets, collection ~ ~ ~ Ooh, I''m greedy.


    when she returned to her own room as she liked, she felt a little uneasy. It was very difficult for the old lady to change her outlook on her. If she had to follow her to the side hospital regardless of her status, she would have been in trouble.


    Ping Ling didn''t know what the master was thinking, "girl, can I fetch you some water and wash it?"


    "The kitchen doesn''t have time to boil water now. Go back later." Suixi Road, eyes fall on the windowsill of the flowerpot, lush leaves in the dusk is still full of vitality, is the green immortal gave her the excellent Epiphyllum.


    She went to the windowsill and looked at the flowerpot. She had to find a place to plant the good Epiphyllum. The small flowerpot could not hold the growth of youepiphyllum.


    "Ping Ling, find a shovel." Suixi ordered, and then out of the house, came out of the window below, it is better to plant here, after youtan bloom, she can see in the house.


    Ping Ling did not know where to find a small shovel, "girl, it is better to let the maid come, so as not to dirty your hands."


    Suixi''s big and clear eyes held firm, "what is this dirty fear? It''s my flower. Of course, I''ll plant it myself." Said, from Ping Ling hand took a small shovel, clumsy but seriously dug a hole in the ground.


    The flowers bloom on a moonlit night and wither in the morning. This is the short and beautiful fate of youtanhua, just like her last life, when she was just about to bloom, but her life was withering in a flash. If she still lived less than 15 years old, she would live a better life in these years than in her previous life. No one is allowed to trample on her and Aung any more to insult or deceive her


    She used to believe that a step back is broad, but now she wants to come, but it is just a joke.


    Back again and again, when is the end? If it is so difficult to go further, why should we step back? Never let Guo Jingjun have a chance to turn over!


    "Girl?" Ping Ling stood beside and looked at Suixi with doubt. How could he suddenly be stunned?


    When you come back to your senses with joy, the cold resentment of your eyes disappears in an instant. You have recovered your bright smile. You Epiphyllum seedlings are moved out of the pot and planted in the land. "I hope you will blossom soon and let me have a look at your beauty."


    Ping Ling said with a smile, "it will not bloom until next year."


    "Yes, a year..." How much can a year change? Can change her and a Niang''s destiny, also in this year.


    After planting you Epiphyllum seedlings, You Xi went back to the house and washed her hands, waiting for the old lady to send someone to call her in. I don''t know if the old lady is going to teach her a lesson, and she is not afraid of a lesson. As long as you don''t neglect her again, what she needs most is the old lady as a supporter.


    As long as there are real people in Qingju The old lady won''t give her the cold shoulder.


    Thinking of the green house, which is not like a Taoist at all, she frowned as she liked and felt a burst of worry in her heart. She always felt that this man seemed very sure that she would find him sooner or later. She didn''t want to be a Taoist nun. How could she find him?


    The most important thing is, if she went up the mountain to learn Taoism, wouldn''t she leave her mother-in-law at home and continue to be schemed by Guo Jingjun, then how can she change the fate of their mother and daughter?


    In any case, she will not leave Aung!


    Thinking about it, the little belly suddenly grunted and looked at the sky with a bitter smile. It was already night. Did the old lady really want to ignore her?


    A burst of frustration and loss in my heart.


    Ping Ling just lifted up the curtain and came in, "girl, the old lady wants you to go inside."


    "Who did the old lady do?"


    "Who else? Isn''t that me? " Trish came in with a smile. "Don''t you feel hungry, girl?"


    "Hungry! I''m so hungry. " Grinning with pleasure, her eyes are bright as a star.


    Tris said with a smile, "the master just left now, and the old lady immediately sent someone to pass you on."


    Suixi looked down to see if there was dust on her body. The old lady attached great importance to the tidiness of her clothes. She could not go to her house dirty.


    Trish chuckled when she saw it. "The girl is very clean and beautiful. Hurry over."


    Nodding with pleasure, she took Tris''s hand to the old lady''s house.


    Red sandalwood plum flower carving round table has placed this hot meal, the old man sat at the table, did not move chopsticks to eat.


    "Grandmother." With the joy of a low voice called, eyes carefully looked at the calm face of the old lady, as if there was no special change.


    The old lady opened her eyes, and her quiet eyes fell on her soft and timid face. She squeezed out a seemingly kind smile from the corner of her mouth, "eat first."


    Also willing to eat with her, that is not hate her! "Yes, grandmother," she said


    Eating and sleeping are the rules set by the old lady.


    Eating in silence, I keep my eyes on the foot of the table and carve it into the shape of a deer''s mouth. The deer''s lips touch the ground. This set of red sandalwood tables and chairs was given to my father last year. It''s said that it is very valuable.


    "Eat more meat, don''t always be dazed, the body board is not strong, also don''t know to eat more." The old lady frowned and told her to be happy. Seeing her lying down like a few rice grains, she frowned.Suixi straightened up and answered earnestly, "yes, grandmother." Then he began to eat with a big mouthful.


    The old lady could not help but smile at her naive appearance. Her stern face was softened by the smile.


    When Suixi''s stomach swells and she can''t eat any more, the old lady finally puts down the chopsticks. Suixi breathes a sigh in her heart and then puts down the chopsticks.


    Tris came up with a lacquered tea tray with two cups of warm tea on it. She glanced at the old lady as she liked, and then she picked up the hot tea to gargle her mouth.


    It''s so naive and funny! The old lady was in a better mood.


    "Accompany me to sit on the Kang." She said in a low voice.


    She blinked as she liked, and whispered to her. She was going to teach her a lesson.


    Cuisi and Cuibi move the Kang Table away, and the old lady is leaning on the pillow of dragon and Phoenix auspicious pinching silk, and her eyes are somewhat severe at Suixi.


    "Grandmother, I''ll beat your legs for you."


    The old lady laughingly said, "sit on the Kang."


    He sat down beside the old lady.


    "Are you wrong?" The old lady looked at her granddaughter''s white and delicate face, and asked in a steady voice. She was not particularly severe, nor was she angry. Her tone was gentle and rare.


    Listening to his joy, he looked at the past with some doubts, and looked at a pair of deep and quiet eyes In the past, she couldn''t see. In her imagination, her grandmother''s eyes should be sharp and can''t be directly looked at. Now, when she looks at it, she feels that she is a pair of eyes that have experienced the vicissitudes of life and have seen through the world. Her eyes are full of exploration and A look she didn''t understand.


    Grandmother is no longer young.


    Suixi lowered his head and suppressed the emotion in his heart, "Suixi knows wrong."


    The corner of the old lady''s mouth hooks out the faint smile line, "where is the mistake?"


    "Suixi shouldn''t go to the side hospital without grandmother''s permission." I wring my fingers as I like.


    The old lady snorted, "is that all?"


    "Grandmother?" She looked at her with a slight smile.


    "This is your fault. You should not know that the scene is not suitable for you to listen to, and you still listen to what you shouldn''t listen to. You are a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. You should be strict and dignified in your speech and behavior. You should pay more attention to fame when you are young. The most important thing for a woman is fame. If your conduct is not good and you are willing to degenerate, who can respect you in the future? Your aunt is a woman with a good heart and a good quality. " The old lady said in a deep voice. Although she was lecturing, her tone was very gentle.


    "I''ll change it later," he said


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction, "you are still young, you need to correct your behavior."


    "Yes." She certainly knows the importance of moral integrity to a woman. Today she has no choice, otherwise she will not risk being hated by her grandmother and go to the side hospital.


    With a sincere attitude, the old lady showed a satisfied smile, "when you are still young, just this time, and next time, you will be punished."


    Fortunately, I grinned happily.


    What a child. The old lady said with a smile, "go back and have a rest early. From tomorrow, I will teach you how to be a lady in a big family."


    *********


    I hate overtime, I hate overtime I haven''t had a holiday for two or three weekends!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    In the dead of the night, everything was quiet, only a gentle breeze rustled the leaves.


    Guan Niang Zi blew out the light and went to bed to sleep. After a while, she heard the sound of rustling footsteps. It was Mr. Guan who came back and felt the movement around her. She closed her eyes and was silent. She thought she didn''t know.


    "Cough!" Uncle Guan coughed hard, and then the dim moonlight looked at the people around him.


    There was still a moment of silence.


    "Huiyun!" Uncle Guan''s low voice sounded in the silent room. He leaned close to the back of Lady Guan and put his hand around her waist. "Talk to me."


    "I''m tired," she said


    "I know you''re not feeling well today. I didn''t know how to control it when she took the medicine. Are you angry with me?" Guan pulled her body and forced her to face him.


    Guan Niang Zi didn''t look at him. "Why explain to me? From now on, which woman do you like to be together with? I can''t control you."


    "Huiyun, listen to me." Uncle Guan hugged her tightly. "I''m wrong today. I won''t do it in the future, eh? Don''t get angry. "


    Every time! No matter what she did to make her unhappy, she was coaxed away by just a few words. In the past, because she loved him, what he said was what, but he hurt his heart again and again. No matter how many sweet words were in vain.


    "Guo Jingjun and I are just playing games. Only when she is pregnant, she will be admitted to the door. She will never let her cross your head. Today''s affairs will not happen again. You can rest assured." Seeing that his wife was still reluctant to speak, uncle Guan softened his tone even more.


    "I see. Go to bed." Guan Niang said in a low voice. She was not willing to talk to him in detail.


    Uncle Guan bowed his head to kiss her, but she avoided, "I''m tired today."


    "Still angry?" Uncle Guan''s voice added to his anger. He was already in a low voice. What else does she want?


    "No, what can I be angry about? She has your child, and she is charming and charming. She knows how to serve you. It''s normal that you like to be with her Guan Niangzi said in a low voice, without complaining or being dry.


    Uncle Guan was infuriated by her insipid tone, "what do you want me to do? She''s been banned, and she won''t have to upset you in front of you. "


    "What do you mean? Is it my fault that she was banned? Am I so intolerant of her? Am I a jealous woman in your eyes? " Guan Niang Zi sat up, her eyes red and her voice choked.


    Although the voice was deliberately lowered, it still seemed particularly harsh at night.


    "I didn''t say you were jealous, but you said, since Jing Jun came home, do you have a good face for me?" Uncle Guan also sat up, and his outline was blurred in the dark.


    Guan Niang''s tears blurred, and the feeling she deeply loved changed. Did she not even have the qualification to be sad? "If you want to recruit new people all of a sudden, I can''t say no, but I have to tolerate a large number of people to let her in, because she has your children, because I can''t


    give you a son. If I have no feelings for you, do I have to smile every day?"


    After all, because he still thought about him, he could hardly smile every day. Uncle Guan''s vanity was inexplicably satisfied. He held her in his arms and said softly, "I will treat you well in the future."


    Guan Niang Zi held back her tears and lay down again. Before today, she really believed his words. After today Is disheartened, is she too much believe in the good memories of the past, will think that they can return to the past.


    Even if she can have a son, he may not be devoted to her.


    She should have understood that men are fond of the new and detest the old, and that children are just an excuse for him. Even if there is no Guo Jingjun, there will be others.


    Uncle Guan thought that Guan Niang was soft hearted, so he also lay down with a smile and took her in his arms.


    The next day, Guan''s wife still serves uncle Guan meekly. She gets up and undresses him. She sends him out of the door with a satisfied smile. When he disappears into sight, the gentle smile on her face doesn''t hold up any longer.


    Hu Xiang looked at her anxiously, "madam, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Go and say hello to the old lady." Over the years, she insisted on going to the old lady every day. Unless the old lady specifically told her that she did not have to go, she would not change.


    This is why the old lady still values her daughter-in-law.


    When she went to the upper room, she saw that the old lady and Suixi seemed to be more intimate than yesterday. She was surprised and pleased at the sudden change of the old lady. She was glad that her daughter finally got the love of the old lady. She didn''t have to be like dust in the corner at home.


    Today, Suixi wore a set of moon white plum blossom plain noodles jacket, which made her delicate and lovely, and added a little quiet. This dress was given to Suixi by Lady fan last year. It seems that it is a little small.


    "It''s winter soon. It''s time to add new clothes to the family. I''m growing up. I can''t wear the old clothes. I have to make more clothes." The old lady seemed to see that the clothes she liked didn''t fit well, so she talked to Guan Niang about adding clothes."Will you decide the size in the next few days or send it to the embroidery shop last year? There''s a new clothing shop nearby. " Guan Niang asked me to show you.


    "It''s better to be raw than cooked. Let''s go back to the original one. We''ll add a few sets of clothes to everyone according to the example of last year, and add four more if you like." The old lady whispered.


    Guan Niang Zi looked at Suixi and found that she was able to make her daughter look beautiful. Naturally, she felt happy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still lowered her eyebrows and asked, "well Auntie Guo from the side of the courtyard, do you want to add some? "


    The old lady picked a eyebrow, "aunt how to add, you make your own decisions."


    "I''ll go to Aunt Guo to measure the size." Guan Niang Zi nodded and talked about other things Would the old lady have a favorite mother and cook? "


    "I don''t care much about my family. You can choose by yourself. You can choose what you can use." The implication is that we can''t pick some that are easily bought by Guo Jingjun.


    Guan Niang should come down.


    "Go to your business." The old lady waved her hand. Today, she plans to teach Suixi again. She also taught Suixi rules before, but the girl can''t see. Many important things are difficult to teach, but now they are different.


    Guan Niang Zi, who had been blessed, withdrew from the room.


    Choose a mother and a cook who you can use For a while, she was afraid that it would be difficult to do so. She asked the Cui family''s help to choose a cook. It was more appropriate for her to choose a cook than for herself.


    In fact, Cui''s cook is really submissive. She is more suitable to be the housekeeper in the inner courtyard.


    The Cui family chose two cooks for Guan Niang to choose. One was younger and didn''t seem to be very talkative. The other seemed more experienced and knew how to choose nice words.


    Guanniangzi left the young one. The last thing you need is flattery.


    As for the mother who takes care of Guo Jingjun''s daily life, Mrs. Guan thinks of her own nurse. She should have gone with her to Guan''s family. However, Mrs. Luo doesn''t like Uncle Guan. The dowry to her daughter is very poor. She doesn''t even have a maid to accompany her.


    Nanny has come out of the Luo family, and now she lives in the city next door with her son. I wonder if she would like to come and help her again?


    a chapter was added last night. Please don''t miss it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Suixi looked at the white silk cloth in her hand, and her scalp was numb with charcoal. It was a soft ink specially used to depict needlework. She thought that her grandmother was going to tell her something about needlework, but she didn''t expect to start teaching her needlework.


    Other girls began to learn needlework when they were five years old. She didn''t come here until she was eight years old In her last life, what she was not good at was needlework. At that time, she couldn''t study quietly and didn''t have the heart to teach her. Her grandmother only focused on her grandson, and her grandmother was not good. At that time, there was always a shadow at home. Where could she have the heart to learn needlework.


    It''s always good for you to have a skill! A woman should go to school at the age of ten. In her last life, my father said that a woman''s talent is virtue, so she didn''t let her go to school. This time, she would never let others decide her life path.


    Taking a deep breath, he bowed his head as he liked and carefully depicted the willow leaves. He always had to start from the simplest.


    The old lady was leaning on the soft couch near the window, squinting at the serious appearance of her granddaughter, and a faint smile appeared on her stern face. She seemed very satisfied with the learning attitude of Suixi.


    "Women have to learn from needlework. If the wedding dress they make for themselves is good in the future, they can also fight for their own face. Usually, those who show shoes and socks to the elders of the family will also be able to get some affection..." The old lady whispered.


    Suixi raised his head and squinted, "when I learn, I''ll also embroider socks for my grandmother."


    The old lady laughed like a chrysanthemum. "OK, I''ll wait for your socks."


    I''d like to draw the willow leaves and show it to the old lady.


    "Well done." The old lady nodded, the twigs and willows had some verve, "embroider it out and have a look."


    Because it''s not the first time to draw, the natural technique is more skillful. The old lady always likes intelligent girls. She just wants to please her old people, and she doesn''t deliberately hide her clumsy.


    As a matter of fact, her level is so good that she can''t do anything better. In her previous life, she only learned some fur and could barely embroider a purse.


    She twirled the needle and began to embroider.


    The old lady closed her eyes and fell asleep. For a quarter of an hour, she embroidered the willow leaves with pleasure. However, the shape did not change. It was just that she lacked some aura and became a little rigid.


    The old lady saw the leaf she embroidered I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed?


    Suixi looks at the finger that has been pricked by needles several times. It''s too rusty. It''s more ugly than before. Is it true that she doesn''t have any talent in this respect?


    "Show me." The old lady''s deep voice rang out.


    "Not good." She moved forward with a shy expression on her face.


    The old lady laughed and said, "the things I embroidered for the first time can''t be seen."


    "Really?" Suixi''s eyes brightened, and he stretched out his hand behind his back and showed the old lady the silk cloth embroidered with willow leaves.


    Chui Bi chuckled at the old lady''s back, "the girl''s embroidery is pretty good."


    "Well, it''s better than what I did at that time. If you work harder, it will be better in the future." The old lady nodded with a smile.


    He laughed sweetly.


    The old lady took her hand and told Cuibi, "go and get the mint cream." He also said to Suixi, "at the beginning of learning, it''s common to prick your fingers. After being proficient, you can walk the needle and thread freely."


    "Well, as you like." Suixi seriously back to the way, this little pain is nothing, the world''s most painful she has experienced, but also afraid to hurt the finger this pain?


    She is really a good and obedient person. How could she not find out that this granddaughter is actually very considerate before. She has been neglected for so many years. When her family was in financial difficulties, she still had to beat and scold her and think of the past The old lady felt guilty in her heart and felt more and more that she should be nice to her.


    The prick on the finger was relieved after applying mint cream. He picked up the soft ink and wanted to continue to paint the pattern.


    "Take a break and have some snacks." I am humane.


    Suixi then picked up the red bean cake on the table and took a small bite.


    Soon, Guan Niang came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhang xiuniang came over to measure her body and determined the size to make a new dress. " Guan Niangzi smiles and treats me humanely.


    "The old lady jaw head," to the happy measurement, she is growing, I am an old woman, the size can not be changed. "


    Behind Guan Niang is xiuniang from the embroidery shop. Her surname is Zhang. She is in her thirties. She is white and round. She can''t see her teeth when she smiles. When she hears the old lady''s words, she immediately laughs and says, "Oh, old lady is so funny. You look like you were the same as last year. On the contrary, you are getting younger and younger. Today, you need to make several sets of bright colors Just a little bit. "


    "What kind of fresh clothes does the old woman wear?" Women love to hear good words, regardless of age. The smile on the old lady''s face was more cordial.


    "The color is bright and the people are more energetic. My mother might as well wear more colorful clothes." Guan Niang Zi proposed beside.


    "Grandmother is not old at all. She should be well dressed."


    The old lady nodded her happy forehead, "what do you know?"


    "I know, grandmother wants to be beautiful, and my grandmother needs to be beautiful, so I can be happy." With the joy of clear eyes, like pure spring as bright and moving.This naive and lovely appearance makes the old lady and Guan Niang smile.


    "OK, OK. Just make a few sets of fresh colors." The old lady said with a smile.


    Zhang xiuniang looked at Suixi in surprise. She came to the Guan family several times a year. Old lady Guan didn''t seem to pay much attention to this granddaughter before. How could it be totally different this time?


    Moreover, she remembers that before, Guan''s eyes could not be opened. She did not expect that she had already opened her eyes just because she had not seen them for several months. The originally ordinary small face was made of pink and jade because of these shining eyes, which was very lovely.


    The surprise just flew by in her eyes, and soon she measured herself to the old lady with a smile The girl looks so good, and her mouth is sweet. Don''t blame the old lady for being so kind. "


    The old lady said with a smile, "does your granddaughter have any reason to be ungrateful?"


    When Guan Niang heard the words, she burst into a faint smile and looked pitifully at Suixi.


    Suixi also looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of worry. She was slightly stunned, but her daughter had already laughed at her sweetly.


    After measuring the size of the old lady and Suixi, she took some cloth of several colors for me to choose. The old lady selected some more colorful colors and selected several styles for Suixi.


    "Niang, I will go to the remote side and measure aunt Guo''s size?" Asked Guan Niang in a low voice.


    The old lady nodded lightly.


    Guan Niang then led Zhang xiuniang to the side yard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes? Is there a guest in the courtyard? " Out of the upper room, the xiuniang''s polite and polite expression relaxed and whispered to Guan Niang.


    In the past, when her family was in financial difficulties, she would make some needlework to go to the embroidery shop to exchange money and come back to subsidize the family. As soon as she came and went, she became familiar with Zhang xiuniang of the embroidery shop. She had not less business for her in the past two years.


    "Yes, there is a charming guest." Guan Niang said with a light smile.


    Zhang xiuniang lowered her voice, "look, you look haggard, shouldn''t you..."


    Guan Niang lowered her head. "Recently, my family is busy." Some of the pain can only be swallowed in the heart, that is how to trust the person also said.


    "Rest more." Zhang xiuniang is a thorough person. How can she not see the loss of guanniang? She just doesn''t want to talk about it, so she can''t ask any more questions.


    To the side of the courtyard, Guan Niang''s eyebrows unconsciously frown up, but she still has some resistance to enter here.


    Guo Jingjun lay on the bed to raise his body. Hearing the arrival of Guan Niang, he quickly got up to meet him.


    Guan Niang Zi walked into the room and said, "is Miss Guo better today?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m no longer in any way." Guo Jingjun propped up his body and collapsed weakly on the bed.


    "Miss Guo''s words are heavy. I can''t afford your sister." Guan Niang Zi light way, forbid Guo Jingjun to call her elder sister, is also not willing to admit her identity.


    Even if the old lady and uncle Guan admitted it, she would not like to hear Guo Jingjun call her sister.


    Guo Jingjun bit his teeth and squeezed out a soft smile. "My sister is still not willing to forgive me."


    "The family wants to add new winter clothes. If it is not convenient for you to measure yourself, how can you measure your body to make clothes?" Guan Niangzi said softly, her eyes were flat and she didn''t look at Guo Jingjun.


    Guo Jingjun is not qualified to talk to her about forgiveness.


    "I can go down to the ground." Guo Jingjun holds Miao Qin''s men to the bed.


    With a smile on her lips, Guan Niang asks Huxiang to go out and invite Zhang xiuniang in.


    When Zhang xiuniang came in, she saw a beautiful young woman with a pale face and a charming color between her eyebrows and eyes. She was not like a dignified and pure white girl How can there be such a guest?


    To return to think, she still neatly to Guo Jingjun measured body, although and Guan Niang son can be regarded as a confidant, but which family does not want to let outsiders know the secret?


    After measuring the size, Guan Niang didn''t want to stay for a moment. She explained that she and Zhang xiuniang went out of the inner room. "The cook has been found, and the meals here will be provided by the small kitchen."


    After Guan Niang Zi left, Guo Jingjun spit bitterly, "arrogant what, think I can''t turn over? How long can a hen who can''t lay eggs have sex? "


    Miao Qin didn''t dare to reply, but asked in a low voice Aunt, what should Miao Xue do? Do you have to call a doctor? "


    "What doctor? Do you want me to beg that bitch? " Guo Jingjun suddenly stepped on his tail and screamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    After seeing off Zhang xiuniang, she went to the room to serve the old lady for lunch.


    When she came to the room of Suixi, she saw that her daughter was still practicing with her needle and thread. She couldn''t help smiling, "don''t you have a rest, are your eyes not tired?"


    "Aung!" As soon as his eyes brightened, he put the silk cloth down and threw himself into the arms of Lady Guan.


    "How can''t you go to sleep for a while? Didn''t you practice with grandma several times in the morning? "


    "But they''re not beautiful." "Suixi embarrassed tunnel, pull Guan Niang Zi to sit on the bed," grandmother let me learn to embroider handkerchief, I can only embroider leaves. "


    "It''s good to be able to embroider leaves. Aung used to embroider leaves when you were so old." Guan Niang Zi said with a soft smile.


    "Really?" Suixi showed Guan Niang a square handkerchief. Of course, she knew that Aung was comforting her by saying this. She was proficient in needlework and could embroider her purse at the age of five.


    "Very nice." Guan Niang Zi''s smile became softer and softer, fondly stroking Suixi''s head It''s a blessing in disguise. You can see with your eyes and learn everything. "


    "Well, I''ll take good care of my Aung." Suixi hugs Guan Niang Zi''s waist. Her tone is naive and firm, and her hatred and resentment are hidden in her eyes.


    Guan Niang Zi smiles happily.


    "Auntie, I don''t like aunt Guo at all." Suixi said cautiously. In fact, she would like to remind Aung that Guo Jingjun should not have a chance to turn over. However, her age and her identity are not suitable to say these things. She can only say something by tapping and pushing to make her alert.


    "Just say that in front of me, kW. Don''t say it in front of your father and old lady. Do you know?" Guan Niang son eyebrow heart light frown, eye ground slightly take sad ground to follow happy way.


    She nodded as she liked. Naturally, she understood this truth. Her father was still reading about the woman. If she said this, she would hate her daughter even more. The old lady Maybe it is because Guan Niang is narrow-minded and teaches her daughter to exclude other aunts, so she will not like her. "I will not say it outside, but, auntie, you must not be bullied by that Aunt Guo. She is not a good person."


    In fact, she hopes that Aung doesn''t trust her father so much. If she remembers correctly My mother will be pregnant in a few months. If I don''t want to be with my father Is it possible to avoid the disaster of dystocia in the future?


    But how can I make my mother stop with my father? This is not something that she can intervene in or interfere with when she is a daughter. After all, it is her parents'' house business.


    "My mother knows it well. You can lie down and sleep for a while, and then you will learn the rules from Grandma." Guan Niang said in a warm voice.


    Suixi sighs in her heart. No matter what she says to her, she doesn''t listen to her. In the end, she doesn''t give up on her father. It''s a pity that Guo Jingjun is forbidden. Otherwise, she won''t coax her into believing him again.


    She lay down obediently, and Suixi gradually fell asleep in the soft voice of Guan Niang. No matter how many years passed, she always liked the nursery rhymes sung by Aung, like a hot spring that could soothe people''s hearts, and precipitated her restless mood.


    Until the happy breath gradually uniform, guanniang Zi left the house quietly.


    I don''t know if there''s something in my heart. I don''t sleep with pleasure. I wake up in less than half an hour. A thin layer of sweat comes out of my bright and white forehead.


    Ping Ling came in to wipe Suixi''s face. The weather in August was a little chilly. Suixi changed her underwear, washed her face and recovered her spirits before she went out to the old lady.


    Cuisi and Cuibi are sitting outside with their Yingluo on their hands. When they see that they are happy to come in, Tris smiles and whispers, "the old lady hasn''t woken up yet. Would you like to sit down for a while and have some snacks?"


    Cuibi said, "the old lady can''t sleep well these two days. Today, she is in a good mood to sleep heavily."


    "Then I won''t disturb my grandmother and let her have a good sleep." As Xi Wen Sheng said, she sat down beside Cui Bi''s Xiao Wuzi. "Grandma''s spirit is not very good these two days. She should have a good rest."


    "The girl is really filial." Tris said with a smile.


    With a shy smile, "but also two elder sisters to take care of the old lady."


    "The girl is too outspoken to say this. Do you want the old lady to be good, don''t the maids want to?" Cuibi chuckled.


    "I''m not right. The two sisters are very considerate to the old lady. I don''t need to say more." She vomited powder tongue as she liked, which was naive and naive.


    Chubby and Tris lowered their voices and laughed, "just the girl can talk."


    She accompanied them to do it for a while and learned how to do Yingluo, but the old lady still didn''t wake up.


    "Why don''t you go out for a walk? The sun is getting weaker and it''s cool outside." Fearing that the child could not sit still, Tris advised her to go out for a walk.


    Suixi looked back at the still motionless inner room. As soon as he wanted to shake his head, an idea flashed in his heart. He stood up with a smile, "then I''ll go to the garden for a walk."The courtyard of Guan''s family is not very large, but it is not small. There is a small courtyard in the middle of several courtyards, planted with some flowers and trees. In the middle of the garden is a rockery, and beside it is a bamboo Pavilion, which is built of yellow bamboo. It is very simple and elegant.


    With the salary of Uncle Guan for the past three years, he can''t afford to buy such a house. It''s just that the seller sold him half free and half sold to him. He begged for the care of him and sold him a favor.


    With Pingling, I came to the small garden with Pingling. The gentle breeze mixed with the strong fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans, "my grandmother likes osmanthus best. I''ll pick some vases to put in my grandmother''s room later."


    "The girl is now a popular girl in front of the old lady." Ping Ling said with a smile.


    "If you are a red man but not a popular person, you should be filial to the old lady." He whispered as he pleased, and then walked lightly to another direction.


    Ping Ling quickly pulled her, "girl, there is to the side of the hospital."


    In the past, the girl couldn''t see, so she couldn''t figure out the location of each courtyard in the house. Pingling was afraid that the girl would go wrong and quickly reminded her.


    "Can''t I go?" As pleased, he tilted his head and looked at Ping Ling with a flat tone.


    "But it''s the woman who lives there. What''s the girl going to do?" Ping Ling asked suspiciously. The old lady seemed to say that Aunt Guo could not come out, but that others could not go to the side hospital.


    Suixi slowly to the side of the hospital, asked in a low voice, "Guo aunt side that called Miao snow maid, can you see today?"


    "I heard that I was kicked in the chest by my uncle yesterday, but now I can''t get up in bed. Today, Miaojin has come to ask for some soup from Cui''s family." Ping Ling Dao.


    "Is it?" Smile with smile.


    *********


    for time problems, more frequent and irregular ~ ~


    should be added www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Go to the side of the courtyard, found that the gate did not have a little maid to guard, as you like to go in.


    "Girl, are you going in?" Pingling took Suixi''s hand in amazement, and his eyes were staring at him. We all know who this side courtyard is. We all know that it should be the most delicate person in the Guan family, but he did such a scandal. Now, no one is willing to get close to the side yard.


    "I want to see that wonderful snow." Said in a low voice.


    "It''s not our maid. The old lady will not be happy to know that you are here." The way to peace.


    Of course she knows the consequences! But she can''t wait to die, she must look for opportunities to change the direction of her destiny!


    But I was scolded by the old lady for the unknown gamble She still hesitated, standing outside the hospital.


    "Look, girl." Ping Ling suddenly pulled the sleeve of Suixi, his chin raised.


    Suixi looked up at the past and saw the little maid holding a woman with disordered hair and gray complexion slowly coming over. When she saw them, the little maid was startled, "girl..."


    It''s miaoshue! Originally ruddy Keren, as if the face of the lotus lost its luster, but also constantly bent down to cough, almost cough out of the lung.


    What''s the matter with her? It looks so hard. " Suixi points to Miao Xue and asks in doubt, the innocent look.


    "Sister Miao Xue is ill, and her aunt said that she should go outside to recuperate." The little maid returned.


    "If you are ill, why do you have to go out and have a doctor?" Suixi staring at Miao Xue''s eyes, see her eyes full of tears, there are unwilling to have resentment.


    "Well, aunt My aunt says it''s good to get sick outside. " The little maid faltered, and saw Miaojin''s face and stepped on the broken steps in a panic.


    "Why is the girl here? Would you like to go in and sit down for a while Miaojin laughs at Suixi.


    She shook her head. "I just passed by."


    Miaojin smiles, "then don''t disturb the girl''s walk." Finish saying, stare that small maid one eye, "still don''t help Miao snow elder sister to go out quickly."


    "Without the consent of grandmother and Aung, the maid in the family can''t go out at will, unless it''s not our maid who closes the house." Suixi looks at Miao Xue and smiles at Miao Qin Dao.


    Miao Qin looks at Miao Xue awkwardly. What should I do? Aunt Guo wants to drive miaoshue out to dispel my anger. But without the consent of the old lady, Miao Xue can''t go out of the inner courtyard. What should I do?


    "Cough, cough, girl Save your servant, please Cough, please... " Miao Xue suddenly struggled to open the little maid''s hand, and the whole person fell on the ground, her lips were blue and white, and she kept coughing.


    It seems that Dad''s kick is not light! She frowned and looked at miaoyue. This man was brought into the pass by Guo Jingjun. She was taken as the ghost of death by the master and was driven out. She didn''t even have time to cure her injury


    Should be the heart of Guo Jingjun resentment?


    "It''s good to go and ask for me..." Suixi whispered, then looked up at the sky, "grandmother should wake up, Ping Ling, let''s go back."


    "Cough, girl..." Miao Xue cried out, she did not want to be sent away, she now even standing feel powerless, if be driven out to do? I can''t even be a rude maid.


    Suixi doubted to look at her, "you are aunt Guo''s maid, how can she not ask the doctor to see you?"


    Miao Xue is full of tears. She has no use value in Guo Jingjun''s eyes. Where can she care about her life and death? "Girl, I don''t want to be driven out. Cough, please help me plead with the old lady..."


    "Don''t you help Miao Xue back to the house and send her out to recuperate tomorrow." Miao Qin is afraid that Miao Xue will say more and more wrong. Instead, she angers aunt Guo and takes her anger out of her body.


    Suixi took a deep look at Miao Xue and saw that she was pulled back to the side yard by the little maid and Miao Qin, with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Back in the room, the old lady was already awake.


    "Where have you been?" As pleased to walk in, the old lady asked lightly.


    "The sweet scented osmanthus in the garden grows well. I folded some for my grandmother and put them in the vase beside the window. The room is full of fragrance."


    The old lady laughed. "I planted osmanthus in the yard outside. Do I need to pick them in the garden?"


    Cuibi came to take the sweet scented osmanthus. There was a sandalwood high table by the window. There was a beautiful lady''s colored porcelain vase on it. She put the osmanthus in the vase.


    Talking about things in the garden Before, I couldn''t see. I didn''t know what the family was like. I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to walk around. I didn''t expect to walk to the side yard. It turned out to be aunt Guo''s yard. I thought I should go to say hello after passing by. I didn''t expect to... "


    All of a sudden, the old lady raised her eyebrows and looked over, "what did you expect?"


    I was not happy that my granddaughter went everywhere without her permission, but when I heard her say that she didn''t know what the family was like, her heart softened again. She was just a child and just saw it. It''s okay to be curious."It turns out that the maid in aunt Guo''s house is sick and covers her chest all the time. She is the one who was kicked by her father. Aunt Guo said she would send her out to recuperate. But looking at it was getting dark, I thought I should ask my grandmother. Grandmother, is that right?" Asked timidly.


    The old lady stroked her head lovingly, "yes, you''re right. That''s called Is Miao Xue''s maid sick


    "Yes, I''m so sick that I cough all the time." Nodding as he liked, his face showed pity.


    The old lady looked down at her. The granddaughter was very kind! A good-natured woman will be gentle and generous. This is what a lady should have. If she should be punished, she should be rewarded. The most important thing is to have a tolerant heart.


    The granddaughter is more and more interested in her.


    "She did something wrong and should have been punished." Said the old lady softly.


    Suixi ponders in her heart the purpose of her grandmother''s saying so. She remembers her grandmother in her last life She is very kind to the servants. She still believes in Taoism. She has a compassionate attitude. Moreover, her grandmother always does good deeds and accumulates virtues. She will not torture a maid to death easily. The punishment is punishment, but there is no need to beat people seriously and ignore them.


    "Have you already been punished? She''ll know it''s wrong. " I whispered back.


    In any case, the maid was also injured by her son. Although she was only a maid, she was also a human life. "Tris, go to take people to the bungalow, clean up a room for her, and ask a doctor to see it. It''s the girl''s grace."


    Trish answered, and turned away.


    As I like to hear the old lady''s words, a flash of bright light flashed in the bottom of my eyes. I couldn''t help but feign. Wonderful snow, wonderful snow, I tried my best to save you. You can''t let me down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Guo Jingjun reclined on the soft couch near the window, covered with a snow-white and soft quilt. It''s rare that there is no make-up on his face, and his skin is smooth and white, but there is still a bit of melancholy and sick features between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Miaoyin was pinching her legs. She took the corner of her eye and looked at it. She said in a low voice, "Auntie, go and close the window. You are delicate and can''t see the wind."


    "I can''t die." Guo Jingjun called lazily.


    The wonderful voice stopped.


    The curtain moves in, and the hand curtain is soft.


    "Have you sent people out?" Guo Jingjun asked without raising his head. His tone was cold.


    In the end, it''s a maid who has been serving for so long. How can you say that she was sent away and was seriously injured like that? Miaoqin and Miaoyin look at each other with a chill in their hearts. If they make any mistakes in the future, will Auntie Guo treat them as mercilessly as miaoyue?


    Want to return to think, on the surface still dare not reveal, "go out when meet a girl, say to pass the old lady and madam''s consent to leave, maidservant then carried wonderful snow to come back."


    Guo Jingjun threw his teacup to the ground. "What happened to the girl? What kind of thing dare to instruct my maid, go and send me the wonderful snow


    She thought for a long time last night, how to get the attention of the old man, how to let the old lady accept her again Only send off the wonderful snow is the best way! Uncle Guan is angry about Miao Xue''s application of medicine, so if Miao Xue disappears in his sight, he will naturally lose his temper and spoil her again


    "There is a maid guarding the gate at the Chuihua gate. I''m afraid it will cause the old lady''s displeasure. It''s better to wait for tomorrow. It''s already dark." Miao Qin asks for mercy in a low voice. It will be fatal to drive Miao Xue out at this time.


    Guo Jingjun''s eyes were sharp and his voice was sharp, "are you teaching me how to do it?"


    "I dare not!" Miaojin quickly knelt down.


    At the wonderful sound of kneading the legs for Guo Jingjun, he was also frightened to kneel on the ground.


    "Get out of here!" Guo Jingjun saw that they were timid and afraid of death, but felt more irritable and waved his hand in a bad mood.


    Miaojin quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground and retreated obediently.


    Guo Jingjun bit his lip and continued to rack his brains to think about how to let uncle Guan see her only. In terms of seduction, she would not lose to Luo Huiyun, but most importantly, she was banned


    It''s hard to even see Uncle Guan. How can he notice her?


    Before he could think of a way out, Miaojin''s timid voice rang out again, "girl, the old lady''s Tris is coming."


    Guo Jingjun was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Sure enough, the old lady still cared about this piece of meat in her stomach. She should have sent her tonic, right? Yes, as long as she tries her best to please the old lady, she is also afraid that she will not be able to see him?


    She quickly opened the quilt, shod off her shoes, went to the bed and lay down. Her voice said weakly, "please come in Miss Tris."


    Tris bent down and walked in, smiling politely, "aunt Guo."


    Empty handed, not to give her tonic, that should also be to greet her, Guo Jingjun thought, mouth raised a just right smile, "Miss Tris, please sit down."


    "No, I don''t know. I''m here to deliver a message to Aunt Guo for the old lady." Cui Si''s eyes are round and her smile narrows into a line. She observes Guo Jingjun from head to foot without leaving any trace.


    It seemed that she was in good spirits. She was not as weak as she showed. Her eyes were on the ground with tea stains, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened.


    "If the old lady has anything to tell me, just call me there. Why bother Miss Tris?" Guo Jingjun said gently.


    "Aunt Guo''s body is delicate, and it''s not convenient to go out at this time. How can I let you go?" Cui Si smiles, "Guo aunt''s face seems to be good."


    Guo Jingjun touched his face and laughed awkwardly, "it''s the doctor''s medicine."


    "Doctor Cai is a well-known doctor in Xili city. By the way, there seems to be a maid in aunt Guo''s house who is ill. After all, you are delicate and you can''t keep patients in the room. The old lady asked me to come and tell you that she will take her to other places to recuperate. When she is well, she will bring it back to you." Cui Si said crisply, every time she said, Guo Jingjun''s face sank a minute.


    "The old lady asked you to pick up miaoyue?" Guo Jingjun repeated the question uncertainly.


    "This is our girl moved compassion, asked the old man to agree to come down." Cui Si looks at Guo Jingjun with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, girl. My own maid naturally lives in my yard. How can I live in another yard?" Guo Jingjun said calmly.


    "It''s to take Miao Xue to a bungalow, where all the maids live." Just because Guo Jingjun''s identity is unusual, she didn''t let the maid around her live with the maid at home.


    When Guo Jingjun heard the speech, he wanted to get angry. Then he thought that cuisi was the red man beside the old lady. She was born again and put the fire under pressure. However, she cursed her joy for thousands of times in her heart. She asked this little hoof to meddle in her own affairs!¡°¡­¡­ It''s just that Miao Xue did something wrong. If she doesn''t drive out, she''s afraid to make the old lady and his wife unhappy. " Guo Jingjun lowered his head and said softly.


    "The old lady has always been kind-hearted and generous to the servants. As long as Miao Xue knows what''s wrong, she won''t take it seriously." Tris said with a smile.


    "After all, I can''t teach well. How can I let the old lady teach the maid for me?" Guo Jingjun is still not willing to let people go. He is afraid that miaoyue will talk disorderly when he arrives at the old lady!


    Cui Si frowned. "Since aunt Guo doesn''t know how to teach a maid, she should let Miao Xue learn the rules, so as not to make mistakes again."


    "You..." Guo Jingjun is angry. It seems that there is no excuse to refuse. After all, Miao Xue''s dead girl is really sick, and she has a double body. However, there are no patients living in the yard.


    "If aunt Guo doesn''t have anything to tell me, I''ll take Miao Xue with me." Tris said with a smile, turning to leave.


    "Stop!" Guo Jingjun sat up straight, "the old lady only asked you to bring people, there was nothing else to say?"


    "The old lady asked you to rest and take care of yourself in the yard. Aunt Guo, your maid and I will leave." Tris was blessed and lifted the curtain.


    Guo Jingjun was so angry that he could only draw out the corners of his eyes. His voice was sharp and he called Miaojin in.


    Miao Qin came in quickly, "aunt?"


    "I want to see you! Go and bring me the master. " Guo Jingjun yelled angrily, some regardless of the image.


    However, the old lady didn''t say yesterday that he was not allowed to see his aunt Miaojin thought, but also knew that if she said such words at this time, she might be torn alive by Aunt Guo.


    Guo Jingjun''s expression looks really ferocious.


    "Yes, I''ll invite you now. Don''t be angry, aunt." Miao Qin quickly pacified, afraid Guo Jingjun will hurt himself, "you must take care of yourself."


    Guo Jingjun breathed heavily, and his reason finally recovered a little in his anger, "go out."


    After Cui Si came out of the house, she took two little maids to help Miao Xue out. She frowned and looked at miaoyue. She only thought that Aunt Guo was really a cruel woman. Even if she didn''t want to keep the girl around, she should at least heal her body and drive out. People can''t stand. How long can she live after going out?


    How can I be fascinated by such a woman? Where can I compare with my wife?


    There is a row of bungalows behind the upper room, which is the maid''s residence. Cuibi has already cleaned up a room and came out to cure miaoshue.


    After Miao Xue is placed, Tris returns to the house.


    The old lady and Suixi are having dinner.


    After about a cup of tea, I asked tris to reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Looking at her body much better, she spoke in a full breath. The maid was kicked in her heart and swelled a large part. She coughed incessantly. She has been placed in the cottage Tris said the experience and feeling of going to the side yard.


    The old lady nodded slowly and showed simply, "go and ask the doctor. Don''t delay."


    With the happy eye wave movement, the corner of the mouth warped a small arc.


    Miao Xue opened a pair of empty eyes and heard the doctor''s gentle voice It''s still treated in time. Otherwise, if it''s delayed, it''s going to cough up tuberculosis. I''ll take some medicine first. I''ll come back in a few days. At night, I''ll find someone to push the blood stasis with medicinal wine. The blood and blood flow will be better and faster. "


    "Thank you, doctor." It was the voice of the maid beside the old lady who sent the doctor out.


    After a while, he came back to wipe the wine for her and whispered, "if the girl didn''t beg the old lady, I''m afraid you are Just remember this kindness. "


    Miao Xue put out her hand to cover her face, and her warm tears moistened her palm. She pressed her lips to hold back her cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Uncle Guan cleans up in the back room, while Guan Niang Zi listens to Hu Xiang''s reply outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As soon as he entered the gate of hanging flowers, he passed by and said that the woman over there wanted to see him. He almost passed by. On the way, he met Cui Bi, who was beside the old lady, and went to the upper room. He didn''t go to the side yard. " Hu Xiang lowered his voice and said in Guan Niang''s ear.


    "Do you really want to go there?" Guan Niang''s eyes darkened and her fingers clenched into fists. She only said so many sweet words last night. She turned around and turned into a joke.


    Hu Xiang took a look at Guan Niang and sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to let his wife feel sad. "I don''t know what the wonderful Qin said. Maybe there is something important."


    Guan Niang Zi smiles bitterly, "go to prepare dinner."


    What else matters? Don''t you want to talk about your grievances and act coquettish? There is such an important thing, shouldn''t we come to discuss with her?


    When he went down to Huxiang, uncle Guan came out of the back room. He had just washed his hair, and his hair was still dripping.


    Guan Niang Zi took a dry silk towel to dry his hair. Although she was still considerate, she was less affectionate than before.


    "I met my fourth brother-in-law today and had two drinks." Mr. Guan''s voice was lazy, and a comfortable smile appeared under the wipe of Lady Guan.


    "Well." Guan Niang replied in a low voice. When Guan''s family was poor, there were few relatives in the family. Since uncle Guan entered the tax office, many more relatives came to visit.


    "It''s better to visit my parents-in-law in Wuli city some time. I haven''t visited them for many years." Uncle Guan took Guan Niang''s hand and pulled her to the front. He said in a soft voice.


    Guan Niangzi was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. Her apricot eyes were moving like autumn water. "What do you say?" Since she married into the Guan family, uncle Guan has never promised to let her go back to her mother''s home to visit her relatives. In the end, he still has some grudges about how Mrs. Luo made trouble to him.


    Why do you say such a thing today?


    "I haven''t visited my father-in-law for several years. They miss you very much. I have to let you go to see my grandparents." Uncle Guan looked at his wife''s face in disbelief with satisfaction. The smile on his face was more gentle.


    After a moment, Guan Niang responded, with a gentle smile on her lips


    Uncle Guan looked at his heart. He took her slender waist with his big hand and took it in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "Uncle..." Guan Niangzi tried hard to push him away and was happy to go back to his mother''s home, but she still resisted his intimacy and unconsciously wanted to avoid him.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Guan looked at her in amazement, and his face was discontented.


    "Dinner is coming. The maid is coming in." Guan Niang lowered her head to reveal her delicate white neck.


    "Who dares to come in?" he said


    "Master! I have to go to the old lady later. " Guan Niang Zi struggles, but her strength is not as good as him. She is clamped by him and can''t get rid of her.


    "Why don''t you call me husband now?" Guan asked, breathless.


    Guan Niang was silent for a while. She was stiff and bowed her head.


    Uncle Guan noticed her strangeness and stopped to look at her. There was no happy expression on his pretty face. His eyes were full of resistance and disgust.


    I hate his intimacy Is it not willing to forgive him? I can''t help feeling a little angry. I really don''t know what the woman is thinking. Isn''t he here with her now? What else to worry about.


    He let go of his hand and crawled impatiently over his hair. "Eat and eat!"


    Guan Niangzi breathed a little, and let Hu Xiang, who was waiting outside, brought the dinner in.


    Until bedtime, neither of them said another word.


    The next day, Suixi was still learning from needlework in the old lady''s room, listening to Trish''s reply in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just when the old man went out, he made the maid wait at the gate of hanging flowers again. If he rushed out, he would not have passed away. I''m afraid he can''t give up. " Tris said in a low voice.


    The old lady listened without expression and took a sip of tea with a cup of tea in her hand. "Tell those maids that if there is nothing wrong, don''t leave the hospital."


    Tris should a, this is the old lady in warning Guo Jingjun.


    The old lady didn''t let her father see the woman. She hoped that her father and aunt could be as loving as before, but she didn''t want to.


    She would rather a Niang to keep the empty room alone, and not to die of childbirth in the future.


    Thinking in her heart, the movements on her hands did not stop. Even if she knew what would happen next, she had no ability to change it. She could only make herself as strong as possible little by little.


    If she wants to achieve what she wants, she must rely on strategy, popularity and luck! Now her most important step is to get the absolute trust and love of the old lady, so that she can have the capital to say a word in this family.


    "If you feel tired, stop and have a rest." The old lady''s gentle voice rang out.Suixi stopped the action in her hands and looked at the leaves that looked better than yesterday. With a sincere smile on her face, her eyes were bright, like stars at night.


    The old lady asked her with a smile, "is it progress?"


    "Grandmother, do you think it''s better than yesterday''s?" Happily nestled in the past.


    "The stitches are a little bit neat." However, it is still unsatisfactory, and we need to continue to work hard.


    "Tomorrow will be better," he pouted


    The old lady chuckled and asked Suixi to accompany her out for a walk in the yard.


    The leaves in the garden have turned yellow, and the leaves are falling, and the breath of autumn is so strong.


    As soon as she sat down in the bamboo Pavilion, she saw Cui Si, who went to the side yard, walked up the steps with broken steps, and was blessed with happiness, "old lady."


    The old lady nodded gently, "is it clear?"


    "It''s all clear, but aunt Guo said that she wanted to send a letter to the Guojia family in Nanping City. She said that she had to send a letter of peace to her elder brother for such a long time." Said Trish in a low voice.


    The old lady picked her eyebrows and said slowly, "it''s right to report a letter of safety to your family. You''ll send the letter to the post station for Aunt Guo!"


    Cuisi left the garden and went to the side yard to reply to Guo Jingjun. She came back in a short time and also took a letter without wax in her hand.


    "Auntie Guo said she had to let the old lady look before she could send the letter." Tris murmured.


    The wrinkles of the old lady''s eyes opened, and a trace of satisfaction flashed through her eyes. Guo Jingjun was quite sensible.


    Tris opened the letter for the old lady.


    Suixi bit his lip and glared at the words on the letter. She had a regret in her last life, that is, she couldn''t read!


    She couldn''t understand what the letter was about. Even if she wanted to know what Guo Jingjun had in mind, she couldn''t know. However, she didn''t seem to have seen Guo Jingjun''s elder brother and sister-in-law in her last life


    I remember that Guo Jingjun has always been in favor since he entered the door. He never mentioned that he would let the Guo family come. It seems that Guo Jingjun did not have a smooth life in closing the house as in his previous life, so there are some people who have not appeared before?


    Trish had already collected the letter. "Maid, let the porter''s boy send it to the post station."


    The old lady gently nodded her jaw. "It''s good to report peace with the family and explain her own situation now. As for her inviting Guo''s people, let her do it. After all, Guan''s family can''t give her an open and aboveboard identity. There''s something wrong in the end."


    Fate seems to be moving in a direction she doesn''t know. Guo family What changes will happen to the original fate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    It was spent by * * ~ ~ (>)_


    -


    when the old lady took a break in the afternoon, she came to Guan Niang''s room as she pleased.


    "Aung, I want to learn to write." Suixi hugs Guan Niang''s arm and asks in a low voice. The old lady doesn''t like people with two minds. She won''t teach her how to write before she learns the essence of the female dream.


    But she didn''t have so much time to read slowly. The sooner she could, the better.


    "Why do you want to learn to read all of a sudden? You are still in a hurry to learn this one. " Guan Niang Tzu gently stroked her temples and said in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know a word. I''ll be laughed at." She said wrongly.


    Guan Niang chuckled, "OK, Aung teaches you to read."


    "Great." With the love of hugging Guan Niang, smile like summer flowers blooming in the scorching sun.


    Guan Niang Tzu shook her head with a smile. She found pen, ink and paper. She began to teach Suixi to learn Chinese characters from the simplest strokes. Suixi is not the mind of an eight year old child. Because she is eager to learn, it is not too hard to learn.


    After two days, Guan Niang''s nurse arrived.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I shouldn''t have disturbed you to enjoy your old age, but I really have no way. I can''t find a more suitable person than you. Mother Liu, you can help me Kuan Niang Tzu wiped the corner of her eyes, her voice choked. She could not help but reveal her grievances in the face of the nurse who had grown up.


    Mother Liu''s eyes turned red and her tears fell down. "My girl, it''s been so many years. I didn''t expect to serve you any more. It''s because I was so cruel that you came to Guan''s house alone..."


    The words are full of heartache. She watched Guan Niang Zi grow up. They get along with each other day and night. They always have deep feelings, more like mother and daughter. They didn''t separate until they got married. In the first few years, she could still communicate with each other. Later, she didn''t know the situation of Guan''s family.


    "What kind of maid does mother Liu call herself in front of me? Is she trying to kill me?" "Guan Niang Zi sucked a nose and held back the oppressive bend in her heart." I can''t blame my mother. She is also angry that I didn''t listen to her advice. "


    "Then I''ll make it big." Mother Liu stopped her tears and said in a low voice, "the situation of closing the house has improved a lot in the past two years. Your hard life has finally come to an end."


    When Guan Niang heard the speech, she immediately fell down in the arms of Liu''s mother. "Mother Liu, if I have a way, I won''t come all the way to ask you to come here."


    "What''s the matter? But my uncle is not good to you? " Mother Liu was startled and asked in a hurry. There was no detailed reason in the letter from Guan Niangzi for asking her to come over. She had observed carefully when she entered the inner courtyard. It seems that Guan''s family did not invite the housekeeper''s mother. She thought that Guan Niang Zi asked her to help the housekeeper or serve her.


    Guan Niangzi has so many grievances in her heart these days that she has no place to complain about. Now that she loves her mother, she feels that she has more strength in her heart. After crying for a while, she stops her tears and speaks in a low, dumb voice I finally bought this mansion. I''m very optimistic about my future, but I can''t live up to my ambition. After I was born, I haven''t been able to conceive any more. I was planning to take a concubine for him in another two years. "


    "If you have a new person, you will forget the old one. You must not think so." Liu''s mother frowned.


    On hearing this, Guan Niang was sad and hurt again. "I can''t help it either. I have to have an heir to inherit the incense, but I didn''t expect to..."


    Hearing what she didn''t understand, mother Liu lowered her face and said, "my uncle has raised an outer room outside?"


    Guan Niang Tzu sobbed and nodded, "people have come home. At first, I had to marry him regardless of my mother''s objection. Now, even if I am betrayed, I can''t find my mother''s home to complain. I can only bite my teeth and swallow my stomach. Mother Liu, I only trust you."


    Mother Liu clenched Guan Niang''s hand and said, "the surname of Guan is negative for his wife. How did he swear to the master at the beginning? I can remember clearly. It''s only a few years Did the old lady of the family say nothing? "


    "The woman is pregnant." Guan Niang shook her head.


    Liu''s mother gave a cry. She could not help getting angry again. After all, her wife didn''t do anything about it. She was already in the wrong. "How does the master treat you now? Where is the night? "


    "Still with me." Guan Niang Zi murmured.


    Mother Liu sighed with relief, "it''s good that your heart is still with you, madam. Since you were young, you''ve been too persistent in everything. Now that you''ve reached this stage, you should think more about leniency and seize the master''s heart. Even if the woman enters the door, what can happen? It''s not that you hold it in your hand. In the future, the child will be raised under your knees. The child will recognize you as a mother. Is it impossible for the woman to instruct him to do so? "


    Guan Niang is biting her lips. She also knows that what Liu''s mother said is a truth, but she just can''t stand it As long as she soft attitude, with some thoughts, want to hold the heart of the uncle is no problem.


    But she does not want such feelings, is she too demanding?


    In fact, I should have woken up long ago. I can''t immerse myself in the dream that my husband can live with her forever.


    "Mother Liu, I understand, so I asked you to come here." Not to ask for too much, guanniangzi put away all the unrealistic delusions in her heart, in order to be happy, for her own sake Never put hope on that man again, everything can only rely on themselves.Mother Liu smiles, but she can''t help worrying. Madam has always been a soft tempered person. She is afraid to be soft hearted and kind to the enemy. She is right to promise to come to Guan''s house. With her here, it is not so easy for anyone who wants to ride on his wife''s head! "Madame knows best."


    Guan Niangzi said in a low voice that she wanted to arrange for Liu''s mother I haven''t found the right mother yet. I want to ask you to take care of her and find out her details. When you find the right mother, you can come to me again. "


    "That''s very kind of you. I also want to see what kind of ability this woman has, and I dare to dream about the position of Madame." Mother Liu said coldly with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After a while, Mrs. Guan took her mother Liu to see the old lady first.


    The old lady saw that Liu''s mother was white and mellow, and her attitude was humble and steady, which made people easily feel good about her. She also heard that she was a nurse before Guan Niang, and she was more satisfied.


    Of course, she would not worry about what guanniangzi would do to Guo Jingjun when she put her own people in the side court. Based on her understanding of the daughter-in-law, she believed that her daughter-in-law would not do such a thing.


    Guan Niang is soft and kind-hearted. How could she hurt Guo Jingjun secretly? Besides, she still let her nurse take care of Guo Jingjun. If something happened, she would be bad for herself.


    The old lady was very satisfied with Guan Niang''s arrangement and asked her to take her mother Liu to the side hospital.


    When Guan Niang Zi came to the side yard, Guo Jingjun was losing his temper. He scolded the two maids and didn''t get rid of his anger. He took up the tea cup and threw it to the ground.


    "What happened?" Guan Niang Zi lifted the curtain and walked in. She frowned at Guo Jingjun. Miaojin and Miaoyin were on their knees.


    "Sister Here you are, madam. What can I do for you Guo Jingjun stopped his action, put the tea cup back on the table, and glared at the two maids, "don''t you roll down, don''t you see the lady coming? Give tea


    "Yes, aunt." Miaojin and Miaoyin got up from the ground in a hurry and bowed their heads to Guan Niang.


    Liu''s mother frowned and looked at Guo Jingjun carefully. She was more charming and less dignified. She was arrogant and domineering towards her mistress. She was obedient and obedient.


    Only a lady can tolerate her!


    "It''s easier to get angry when you''re pregnant, but don''t be angry if you''re angry." Guan Niang Zi sat down on the Kang, looking at Guo Jingjun, who was sitting opposite her, in a low voice.


    "Do I have to pass your consent to teach a maid a lesson?" Guo Jingjun sneered and took a sweet jujube and bit it.


    "Aunt Guo, please pay attention to your tone when you talk to your wife." Mother Liu glanced at Guo Jingjun lightly.


    Guo Jingjun will jujube back to the plate, "you are a what thing, round to you to teach me?" She was so angry that she couldn''t bear to be confined in this small yard, but she couldn''t see him. If she hadn''t thought about it for the rest of her life, she would not have wronged herself.


    Guan Niang Zi frowned and said, "mother Liu will take care of your daily life in the future. It''s the old lady''s order. Aunt Guo should be restrained for a while. Don''t do anything disappointing."


    Guo Jingjun''s face changed, even the people around her did not leave a? What else does she have to do? "I don''t agree! I want to see the old lady. Do you want to put the people around you in my side, do you want to harm me? I tell you, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. I want to see the old lady, I want to see the old man! "


    "The old lady has met mother Liu. You can rest assured that no one in this family will harm you." Guan Niangzi glanced at her. She really hurt her. She wouldn''t let mother Liu come to help.


    When Guo Jingjun saw me, he screamed


    Mother Liu laughed and said, "aunt Guo has hurt her body carefully. You can rest assured that your servant will serve you properly until the young master is born."


    "Mother Liu, I''ll leave it to you." Guan Niang ignored Guo Jingjun, but Wensheng said to her mother.


    "Don''t worry, madam." Liu''s mother gave her blessing and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Guan Niang Zi called all the maids in the side yard to one place and told them to listen to mother Liu''s arrangement and serve aunt Guo well. Miaoqin and Miaoyin were not transferred out of the side yard, so they still stayed to help mother Liu.


    The two maids were still relieved. They were frightened by serving aunt Guo these days, and they even couldn''t sleep well. Although they are still staying in the side yard, they don''t have to serve close to each other. With the lady here, they should not be like before.


    Guo Jingjun made a scene in the house. It was useless to persuade him. Finally, he let the old lady know. He had to come to see the situation in person.


    "Old lady, you must be the master of my body. My wife doesn''t know what kind of heart she is. She chases away the maids one by one. My body is like a bird in a cage, so how can I live?" Guo Jingjun knelt at the foot of the old lady, and his voice was sad and sorrowful, which made people feel pity.


    I don''t know how vicious the lady in her mouth is!


    "Cui Bi, help aunt Guo get up and sit down." The old lady''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and said in a flat voice.


    Cui Bi immediately helped up Guo Jingjun, who was crying on the ground, and sat in the chair on the right hand side of the old lady. The chair had been cushioned with brocade flowers.


    "Madam, how did you get rid of the maid around you? Are you talking about miaoshue, or Miaojin and Miaoyin? Miaoshue is your own to drive out, Miaojin and Miaoyin are still serving in the side hospital. You should tell me, why is Madame upset and kind? " The old lady had low eyelids and a stern voice.


    Guo Jingjun moved his lips and said, "that mother Liu is the nurse of her wife..."


    "Mother Liu is an experienced woman. With her around to take care of you, my wife and I can rest assured that you are young and pregnant for the first time. It is inevitable that some of you do not know how to do it." The old lady whispered.


    "But But... " In this way, isn''t it like she''s been broken here, and she can''t do anything she wants?


    "No matter how you used to be at home, now you are closing the house, and you have a double body. You can''t act arbitrarily as before. Auntie Guo, first of all, aggrieved for a few months and give birth to the child well. You won''t be treated badly by Guan family." The old lady said softly.


    Although she did not look at her, she could feel a sense of oppression. Guo Jingjun constantly said to herself in the bottom of her heart, "bear it, as long as she can endure to give birth to the child, this family is her talking.".


    "It''s up to the old lady." She lowered her eyebrows and her head.


    Mrs. Guan nodded and stood up with her hand. "It''s so good. Have a good rest."


    Guo Jingjun stood up to see him off. "I will take good care of myself." He also gave Guan Niang a defiant look.


    Guan Niang did not start, and sipped her lips.


    The old lady didn''t see it and left the side yard surrounded by the maid.


    As he walked to the upper room, he said to Guan Niang It seems that she is not willing to give up easily. You should be more tolerant. In terms of her dual body, don''t worry about too much. When the child is born, she can teach her the rules as she should. "


    The autumn wind passed slowly, bringing a strong fragrance of osmanthus. Guan Niang''s heart was bitter and astringent, "Niang, I understand."


    "You''re a general man, I''m sure." The old lady patted her on the back of her hand. "My uncle is coming back. Go back to the house."


    "I''ll send you back first." Guan Niang said in a low voice that she was not very willing to see Uncle Guan.


    "There''s nothing wrong between husband and wife. Unless you don''t want to live with him, you can''t just think about his fault. The shelf should be enough. Don''t push your husband to others." The old lady took a look at Guan Niang and calmly advised him.


    Guan Niang Zi smell speech a Zheng, immediately smile way, "I know how to do."


    She has no expectations and extravagant hopes for uncle Guan, but she is very clear that in order to have a foothold in the Guan family, she still needs to build on his attitude towards her. No matter how much the old lady trusts her, she still stands on the side of her son all the time.


    The old lady gently nodded her jaw and said with satisfaction, "it''s best that you know what''s important."


    *******


    as the sun set and the sunset was gradually covered with black silk, uncle Guan came back with the smell of wine.


    Guan Niang Zi looked at him in astonishment. Half of his sleeves were wet in his dark blue round breasted gown. His face turned red. She walked over and helped him, "how did you drink so much?"


    Uncle Guan belched his wine and put his arm around his shoulder. His voice was not clear. "I went out for a few drinks with my colleagues, and accidentally spilled the wine."


    "Change your clothes first." Guan Niang Zi said in a soft voice and told Huxiang to fetch water to the back room.


    When he unbuttoned his long gown, uncle Guan only put on his white tunic and poured it on the Kang. His wife poured him a cup of strong tea. "If you drink too much, you can drink a little, but you can''t drink that again."


    Last night, he was angry with himself. Today, he softened his attitude and spoke with care. After drinking the strong tea, he found that his depression from yesterday to now suddenly brightened. He put his arm around his waist and laughed, "listen to you. I won''t drink any more.""How many times have you said this? How many times can you count?"


    "It must be counted this time." Uncle Guan began to laugh, and then made a fuss to ask his wife to serve him in the bath.


    When he went to bed in the evening, Guan Niangzi told him about asking his mother Liu to take care of Guo Jingjun.


    "Your old nurse?" Uncle Guan closed his eyes, and his voice was a little confused. "He is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. He also helped us a lot at the beginning. Well, it''s good to ask her to take care of Jingjun."


    In the past, mother Liu secretly brought a letter to Uncle Guan. Thinking of the green years, Mrs. Guan also laughed, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I almost can''t recognize it."


    They talked about some interesting things in the past and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Lie on the bed as you like, listen to the news that Ping Ling has heard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the lady''s nurse. Aunt Guo didn''t want to fight. I went there in person. That''s great. With mother Liu there, that woman can''t play with any moths. "


    In my last life, there was no mother Liu in my family. My mother would not invite her to come home for no reason. She would smile as she pleased.


    There are a lot of things are changing without leaving traces. The fate is different after she recovers the memory of previous life.


    In the next few days, Guo Jingjun stayed in the side yard in peace. He didn''t ask the maid to ask Uncle Guan secretly, nor did he find any excuse to make trouble. The family was peaceful.


    Suixi went to the old lady to learn needlework in the morning, and went to Guan Niangzi to read while the old lady was resting in the afternoon. The days were both steady and peaceful.


    However, this kind of steadiness and calmness can not last for a long time. Suixi''s heart knows better than anyone that how many of her known frustrations have not been finished in this new life, and she can''t relax herself without driving Guo Jingjun out of Guan''s house for a day.


    About half a month later, the old lady became more and more fond of Suixi, a little granddaughter. It seemed that since Suixi could see something, she had always felt that the unknown things had become very lucky.


    And just when there is a kind of uneasy omen, the Guo family finally came.


    PS: group number 88870093. It seems that it was only published in the first book, and I have always forgotten to post it. If you are interested, please join us to chat ~ ~ ~


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Generally speaking, the mother''s home of the concubine''s room will not be regarded as the in laws. Only the mother''s home of the main room will walk around as the in laws. The concubine has always been regarded as a subordinate woman who can''t get out of the hall, which is a bit higher than the maid in the family.


    In a country where concubines can''t be taken before the age of 30, concubines have become a kind of business that can be bought and sold. Therefore, women with a little family background will not easily become concubines.


    Mrs. Guo was received by Mrs. Guan. The old lady didn''t want to see Mrs. Guo. It was for the sake of the face of the Guan family, but also for the Luo family. If the Luo family knew that they had treated the Guo family in their own way, they would not be able to explain.


    Guo''s wife is Guo Jingjun''s sister-in-law. She is a tall, graceful young woman with a slightly long face. She is accompanied by two maids. She looks like a green leaf lining flowers.


    Suixi is standing behind Guan Niang. The elder sister-in-law of the Guo family is wearing a beautiful blue large sleeve, round collar and two breasted Lu silk skirt. She is covered with a pine flower colored stick. She is holding a hanging temple. She has a red gold and a plum hairpin. She has a long jade inlaid Silver prominence on her earlobe and a gold bracelet on her hand.


    It''s really a flash of pearls and emeralds. It''s so luxurious!


    "Mrs. Guan, if you don''t want to come here for the sake of our sister-in-law, I would not like to go here." Mrs. Guo politely owes to Guan Niang Zi, and her words seem to have many complaints about Guo Jingjun.


    "You are welcome, Mrs. Guo." Guan Niang smiles.


    "It''s my sister-in-law who doesn''t know how to do such shameless things. If it''s spread out, who is not saying that she doesn''t know how to love herself and how to blame uncle Guan Her elder brother also said, as long as the family shut a word, how to deal with it is up to you. " Mrs. Guo looked at Guan Niang, and her tone seemed to be a little angry.


    Suixi looks at her with a pair of big round eyes on her side and does not let go of any expression changes on her face. Mrs. Guo''s voice is mellow and pleasant. There is a soft ending when she speaks. There is also a feeling similar to Guo Jingjun in her body. Is it because of the family relationship?


    "Miss Guo and uncle are like each other. It''s inevitable that they will be moved for a while. But now it''s a foregone conclusion that we will not owe Miss Guo." Guan Niang Zi said with a smile, but she didn''t follow Mrs. Guo''s words.


    Mrs. Guo''s eyes flashed and she laughed, "can you ignore the reputation if you are like each other? Mrs. Guan, to tell you the truth, although our girl is not a lady of a well-known family, she has not been wronged at home since she was a child. Everything follows the style of Miss Qianjin. Now she has become a disgrace because of her affection. She can be her wife''s mother, but she has become a nameless outer room. Her elder brother is so angry that she doesn''t want to recognize her sister. "


    Guan Niang Zi''s face was slightly coagulated, and her fingers touched the corner of the Kang Table.


    Suixi''s clear and bright big eyes flash a smile, seduce other husband, unmarried first pregnancy, hidden medicine, private burning Mei Xiang, which is a big girl will do? Guo''s tutoring is no more than that.


    Standing on the other side of Guan Niang, Hu Xiang suddenly said to Guo Fu, "which family''s legitimate wife and mistress will be unmarried and pregnant first, and whose wife needs to give you medicine. Mrs. Guo, the maids have never seen such a mistress."


    Guan Niang Tzu patted the Kang Table, "wantonly!"


    Hu Xiang knelt down and did not raise his head. "Madam, other people only think that Aunt Guo is wronged. But who knows your grievance? It is clear that some people have no sense of shame. They are pregnant and do not know how to seduce him..."


    "That''s enough. What do you know, a maid? Don''t you see any guests here? Don''t let the dirty things out of the house! " Guan Niangzi whispered and scolded her. In front of Mrs. Guo, she regarded Guo Jingjun as a domestic clown.


    Mrs. Guo''s face sank and her eyes were gloomy when she looked at Huxiang.


    "I dare not. Please punish me." Huxiang was lying on the ground respectfully.


    Guan Niang looks at Mrs. Guo.


    Mrs. Guo gritted her teeth and knew that this was Guan Niang. She wanted to fight for Guo Jingjun''s status in the Guan family. She also had to depend on her own ability. However, apart from the piece of meat in her stomach, Guo Jingjun had no capital to stand on in the Guan family.


    How to fight, what to fight!


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s our Guo family''s poor discipline. She''s such a shameless girl. Mrs. Guan and sister-in-law are the mother. Today, I will teach Jingjun a good lesson for our Guo family. " Mrs. Guo''s bright face turned red, a pair of anger that Guo Jingjun lost.


    "Mrs. Guo should not be angry. She is young in the end, and she is bound to be a bit emotional. She is good at persuasion." Guan Niang Zi said in a soft voice, which was in line with everyone''s modesty and elegance in terms of temperament and manner.


    Seeing that Mrs. Guo''s eyes twitched, he felt that compared with Mrs. Guan, she also seemed a little impetuous and not steady.


    "Mrs. Guan, although our girl has some shortcomings in her conduct, she is a good girl in the family, and she can''t be a concubine. In this way, I''ll teach me how to explain to the ancestors of the Guo family. Our Guan family has never been a concubine." As she said this, Mrs. Guo took her sleeve and wiped her tears.


    Guan Niangzi raised her eyebrows and said, "well, what does Madame Guo mean Do you want to take Miss Guo back? "Mrs. Guo was stunned for a moment, and then she was angry in her heart. Mrs. Guan asked knowingly and pretended to be confused, "this How can I bring her back? Isn''t it more shameless? "


    "So what does Mrs. Guo mean?" Guan Niang Zi raised her lips and laughed just in time.


    "Since our girl belongs to Uncle Guan, can she marry her husband? Nature Of course, I''m going to get married. " Mrs. Guo looked at Guan Niang''s smile and felt that she was in the way of her eyes.


    "My uncle is the official of the imperial court, so you can''t break the law and marry a second wife. I believe Mrs. Guo is also a reasonable person. She knows that some things can be done and some things can''t be done." Guan Niang Zi took up the tea cup, filtered out the tea with the tea cover, and sipped the tea gently. Her eyes and eyebrows were pale.


    Looking at Guan Niang Zi''s indifferent posture, Suixi couldn''t help smiling. She seemed to be a little different from before. In her last life, she never dared to disobey her father''s words. She obeyed her orders and never knew what to fight for herself.


    She remembered that when she was dying, she said that because she loved her father, she was willing to become humble and willing to live in her dream all the time.


    As long as a Niang no longer loves her father, everything will be different.


    "Does Mrs. Guan mean to be a concubine?" Mrs. Guo asked calmly.


    "If you Guo''s want to, Guan''s family will never be hard on others." Guan Niangzi retorted that it was their Guo family''s problem to let Guo Jingjun be a concubine. Naturally, the Guan family would not force people to stay.


    Mrs. Guo felt that she was going to vomit blood with anger.


    Which man of the little hoof family didn''t seduce him? How could he seduce such a housewife, who was not easy to be provoked, and could hold uncle Guan tightly in his hand with the trick of that hoof?


    Mrs. Guo looked at Guan Niang from the corner of her eye. She was as white as jade. She had a beautiful face and a dignified manner Where is Guo Jingjun comparable?


    "Mrs. Guan, whether I can meet our girl or not is her life-long affair. It depends on her meaning." She asked with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    "Huxiang, take Mrs. Guo to the side yard to see Miss Guo." After that, she said to Hu Xiang, who was still kneeling on the ground. Then she said to Guo Fu, "your auntie and sister-in-law haven''t seen each other for a long time. I think there must be a lot to say. I''ve ordered the servants to clean up a wing room in the side yard. Please forgive me for any carelessness."


    Mrs. Guo said thanks with a dry smile and followed Huxiang to the side yard.


    When Mrs. Guo disappeared in the soft curtain, Guan Niang took a long breath, turned her head and saw Suixi staring at her for a moment. Only then did she show a gentle smile, which was much warmer than the smile she had just given Mrs. Guo.


    "Aung, you are so good!" How could she send Mrs. Guo away.


    "Guan Niang touched Suixi''s head," is not a Niang fierce, is a Niang see through some things just. "


    Suixi looked at her with her head askew.


    Guan Niang Zi grinned bitterly, and her eyes were filled with helpless sadness. "Only when you no longer believe in some things can you see more reality. As you like, there are some too beautiful things in the world that you can''t believe. Remember."


    She had come to an end because she believed in the promise made by Uncle Guan. She thought that the love she had made would continue to live happily as she thought.


    *******


    in the evening, ask for p-ticket, pink ticket ~


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Hu Xiang led Mrs. Guo to the side yard.


    Guo Jingjun excitedly welcomed out, eyes full of tears, as if squeezed a number of grievances, fell down in Mrs. Guo''s arms, "sister-in-law!"


    "See you, my girl." Mrs. Guo put her arms around Guo Jingjun, and even called out a few pitiful words, "at the beginning, how can you not listen to it, but you have to let your elder brother behave like this in the future."


    "Sister in law, I was wrong." Guo Jingjun cried, his face full of crystal clear tears, and he looked pitiful.


    Aunt and sister-in-law hugged each other and cried for a long time. The maid beside looked at each other, but there was no one to advise.


    Liu''s mother''s white and round face contained a faint polite smile. "Aunt Guo, you''ve been clear and sharp these days. You''d better pay more attention to it. It''s better to ask Mrs. Guo to speak in the room."


    Mrs. Guo quickly glanced at mother Liu, wiped away her tears and advised Guo Jingjun, "what this mother said is that autumn tigers are not for fun. Let''s go into the room and talk."


    "Sister in law, jun''er has a lot to say to you." Guo Jingjun took Mrs. Guo''s hand and said affectionately, and went into the inner room together.


    Liu''s mother followed her and went in. Huxiang saw that she had brought her to her, so she turned and left.


    After entering the room, Guo Jingjun took Mrs. Guo''s hand and sat on the Kang bed. Miaoqin and Miaoyin came in holding lacquered tea plates. They put four white porcelain dishes with delicate cakes on the Kang Table, and two cups of Biluochun tea with light smoke,


    the fragrance of tea lingered on the tip of his nose.


    "Mother Liu, I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time. I have a lot of personal words to say. You and Miaoqin Miaoyin can go down. I don''t need to serve you for the time being." Guo Jingjun said politely to her mother Liu.


    Mother Liu''s eyes flashed, her round face floating with a smile, blessing the body, "yes, aunt Guo." Then he winked at Miaojin and Miaoyin, and they retreated back and forth.


    It was not until the thick blue checked cotton cloth stopped moving. Guo Fu glared at Guo Jingjun and got up to lift the curtain. Seeing that mother Liu and the maid were standing on the outer steps, he came back and sat down, "you little hoof, if I hadn''t seen the meaning of the letter, I''d like to see how you can deal with this situation!"


    "Lanniang, I can ''t find you without help. I can'' t even get out of the door because the old goods have forbidden me." Guo Jingjun snorted and leaned on the big welcome pillow.


    "It''s not what you ask for. If you don''t want to be seduced, you''ll find two things in your family that are not easy to provoke." Mrs. Guo twisted a sweet scented osmanthus cake and took a bite. She also scolded in a low voice.


    "That old goods are more powerful. Luo Huiyun is like cotton. He can pinch it any way he wants." Guo Jingjun skimmed his mouth.


    "Don''t underestimate Mrs. Guan. I just mediated with her, which is not easy to deal with." Mrs. Guo nodded Guo Jingjun''s head. "What do you want me to do


    Guo Jingjun covered his mouth and smiled. His eyes were full of enchanting and charming smile. "I just tried my luck, but I didn''t expect that letter could reach you."


    "You also said, if I were not in charge of my family, would the letter reach me? You''re not afraid to go through? " Mrs. Guo didn''t have a good breath.


    "If you''re going through the gang, you''ll have to kill me. Anyway, I have nothing to be afraid of. Don''t I just fight to be driven out of Guan''s house?" Guo Jingjun cold voice a smile, rather than be cut off the hands and feet can not do anything, it is better to fight, she still has a chance to fight.


    "What do you want to do?" Mrs. Guo asked with a frown.


    Guo Jingjun pulled his sleeve and said in a slow voice, "Lan Niang, I''m now looking for stability for the rest of my life. I can''t easily let go of Uncle Guan. You can hold the Guo family in your hand by means of means. Even uncle Guo is obedient to you. You know what your identity is I don''t care. As long as I give birth to a son, I can also have a foothold in Guan''s family. If I have a child, who dares to drive me out? "


    "Do you think it''s easy to cross over Mrs. Guan? Although she has nothing to offer, she is better born than you... " Mrs. Guo said softly.


    Guo Jingjun sharply interrupted her, "where is my identity? I''m a girl of the Guo family


    Mrs. Guo looked at her in astonishment for a moment, shook her head and said, "this thing can''t be concealed for a lifetime."


    "Lan Niang, with you in the Guo family, I''m not afraid to expose me. One day, uncle Guo dotes on you like a pearl. Who in the family of Guo doesn''t respect you as a serious wife. How dare your legitimate wife do? Besides, uncle Guan always thinks that I am a girl of the Guo family. He is a big man. Naturally, he will not inquire about the truth. Moreover, I am just an aunt, and my mother''s family will not be taken as my own family. I can''t see anything above in my life. When I have a firm foundation, I won''t be afraid to be recognized. " Guo Jingjun''s beautiful face is full of firmness and confidence.


    Thinking of her status in the Guo family, Mrs. Guo sat up straight with a smile on her face. It was not her boasting. Her position in the Guo family was no different from that of a serious lady. If she blew a pillow, uncle Guo would not hesitate to recognize her sister. But would she really make this old sister so proud?


    She took up the tea cup and looked at the tea leaves floating on the water. "Your wishful thinking is loud."Guo Jingjun looked at Mrs. Guo with a smile, which was somewhat flattering. "Lan Niang, you and my sisters had a fight. At the beginning, we could only escape from the place by supporting each other. Now you are better, but I have no one to rely on for the rest of my life. I finally got this opportunity. Anyway, I want to seize it. You help me this time, and I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Mrs. Guo listened, and her eyes moved slightly. After a moment, she sighed, "you and I don''t care so much, but I''m here, and I may not be able to help you. Just now I''ve tried my wife''s tone. It''s impossible for you to come in from the main door. You can only follow my aunt''s ceremony. In the future, you will always be shorter in front of her."


    "As long as they know, I can''t step down casually. As for the form of entrance, it''s no longer important. Anyway, there are still two years to go. When my uncle reaches the age of 30 and can take a concubine openly, I''ll have a firm foothold, and then I''ll fight with that bitch." Guo Jingjun''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister, smiling more charming.


    "The most important thing is to give birth to the child. It has to be the young master." Mrs. Guo''s eyes fall on Guo Jingjun''s belly. Although the Guan family is not a marquis family, but Uncle Guan is in an important position. It is not impossible to make use of Guo Jingjun for some benefits in the future.


    With the interests of care, Mrs. Guo is naturally willing to help Guo Jingjun.


    "In a moment, you will tell that bitch, don''t forbid me any more. This is not good for the fetus. If I can walk around, I can also buy people''s hearts. Otherwise, how can I get a foothold in this family? Now I''m completely broken. Even miaoshue''s cheap girl is also raised there." Mention Miao snow, Guo Jingjun is angry to gnash teeth.


    Mrs. Guo smell speech a surprised, "how to keep wonderful snow around, she is to you but know the bottom."


    "Well, what do you know? She is no better herself Guo Jingjun snorted coldly, "I only hate that there is no effective one around me now. All of them are useless. Mother Liu is still the wet nurse of that bitch. Isn''t she here to spy on me? I won''t let her find out what''s wrong Guo Jingjun said dry, picked up a cup of tea and drank a big cup of tea.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. It''s good that you know how to think about it. Now that I''m here, I''ll fight for you. It depends on you." Guo Fu is humane.


    Guo Jingjun beamed, "thank you very much."


    "It was just a joke. I didn''t want you to find it." Mrs. Guo took a look at her. Four years ago, when Uncle Guan was still down and out, he went to Nanping City. Uncle Guo invited him to have dinner at home. She chatted with Jingjun in the garden, and happened to meet them. Uncle Guo was vague and didn''t know how to introduce Guo Jingjun. She made up her mind that it was their girl


    At that time, Guo Jingjun didn''t call her that name, let alone her surname. But after so many years, uncle Guan was afraid that she could not remember anything. At that time, she had just entered Guo''s family. At that time, he thought she was Mrs. Guo This is why Guo Jingjun is so bold to write to her.


    The two pretending to be sisters-in-law did not know what interesting things they had been talking about before, and they laughed in a low voice. Guo Jingjun heard the rustle of footsteps outside and quickly stopped laughing and gave Mrs. Guo a wink.


    The soft curtain moved, and mother Liu''s round face appeared in front of her eyes. "Auntie Guo, it''s not early. Do you think the lunch should be put in the house or in the flower hall outside?"


    "Just put it in the house." Guo Jingjun said with a smile.


    Miaoqin and Miaoyin come in and put the Kang Table on the table, and soon the meal is presented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    After having lunch in the side hospital, Mrs. Guo took a nap in the wing room.


    When she woke up at the moment of Shenshi, Guan Niang invited Dr. CAI to come over for pulse diagnosis. Since the incident happened half a month ago, the old lady would ask about Guo Jingjun every day. She cared about her, but she was more reluctant to see him because she had lost her reputation.


    Guo Jingjun this is the first three months, but there is no case of pregnancy and vomiting, can eat and drink, but more sleepy.


    When Mrs. Guo came out of the wing room dressed neatly, she saw that the maid next to Guan Niangzi personally sent the doctor to the hospital door to fold back. She stepped into the main room.


    Just as Kuan Niang came out of the inner room, they looked at each other with polite smile, and each other had their own worries.


    After saluting each other, they sat down and talked in the flower hall.


    "Just went to sleep again. The doctor said that the fetus was stable. Mrs. Guo could rest assured." Kuan Niang Tzu changed into a white dress with white makeup and plain face. Her black hair was twisted into a side bun, and only a jade hairpin with lotus flowers was inserted. Compared with Mrs. Guo''s beads, it was more beautiful and elegant.


    "It''s ma''am. You love our girl. You take good care of everything. I can''t worry about it." Mrs. Guo smiles gratefully at Guan Niangzi, very modest and sincere.


    "Miss Guo is delicate now. It must be right to be more careful." Guan Niang said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, today I only care to see our girl. I haven''t gone to greet the old lady. I have brought some hand gifts, and I have to deliver them to the old lady myself." Mrs. Guo looked at Guan Niang and asked tentatively.


    "The old lady lives in seclusion and loves quietness. Please forgive me." Guan Niang said apologetically. The old lady had already told her that she wanted to have her house cleaned up these days. She didn''t see any guests. This is also an excuse for not meeting Mrs. Guo.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Guo''s smile was a little stagnant. Then she covered her mouth and chuckled a few times, "don''t old people like to be lively? But Mrs. Guan likes to be quiet. "


    "The old lady usually likes to hear, but she likes to be quiet." Guan Niangzi smiles.


    "I see." Mrs. Guo nodded and took a sip of tea.


    "Madame, aunt Guo is awake." As soon as the sound of Miao Qin started, Guo Jingjun took Miaoyin''s hand and walked out slowly.


    "Just drank the tocolysis drug, why don''t you have a rest for a while?" Guan Niangzi looked at her with a faint smile.


    "It''s numb to sit or lie down every day." Guo Jingjun blessing the body, lowered his head and said, the tone seems to have a point.


    Guan Niang smiles, when she doesn''t understand, "I''m still busy. Please talk slowly."


    Mrs. Guo stood up and said, "you are busy, you are busy."


    Staring at Guan Niang''s disappearing figure outside the door, Guo Jingjun almost couldn''t resist the attack. Mrs. Guo took her arm and gave her a fierce look, which made her angry.


    Mother Liu''s eyes were raised and her face did not show a trace of expression.


    Mrs. Guo pulled Guo Jingjun into the inner room to speak. She lowered her voice and said, "are you tolerant? I can''t stand this little injustice. How can you fight with others? "


    "I''m angry at the way she looks like a benefactor to me!" Guo Jingjun shook off her hand and sat down on the Kang bed.


    Mrs. Guo sat down next to her and taught her a lesson in a low voice. She also taught her how to please her mistress


    In the evening, when Uncle Guan came back from work, he saw a strange carriage. Was it a guest from home? Why didn''t you hear about it last night?


    Just thinking about it, he went to the study in the outer courtyard. When he returned to the main courtyard, it was dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are there any guests at home She asked in a relaxed tone as she took the silk towel from the lady Guan''s hand to wipe her face.


    Guan Niangzi was stunned for a moment, and her soft face turned away slightly. "It''s Mrs. Guo coming."


    Guan, who was wiping his face, stopped and looked at her in surprise? Guo Jingjun''s sister-in-law? "


    "Well." Guan Niang Zi low voice should, look at his slightly changed face calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you tell me first? When did this happen? There was no preparation at all. " Uncle Guan fell off the silk scarf, and a flash of panic flashed on his face.


    "Mrs. Guo didn''t make anyone say that she was coming. What else do you need to prepare? Do you want to treat the Guo family as your own? " Guan Niang closed her eyes and took a breath. Her eyes were even colder at him.


    Hu Xiang walked out of the inner room holding a copper basin.


    Uncle Guan glared at her. "Anyway, uncle Guo and I are old acquaintances. His wife has come to our house in the same year. Shouldn''t we treat him with hospitality?"


    "Mrs. Guo came as Guo Jingjun''s sister-in-law!" She sat down on the other side of the Kang, turning her face away from Uncle Guan.


    Uncle Guan is silent. As Guo Jingjun''s sister-in-law Although Guo Jingjun has not officially entered the house, all the servants in the family have given her a concubine. If you treat Mrs. Guo warmly, you will lose her face.After thinking this out, Guan''s anger in his heart disappeared, "OK, OK, have a meal."


    Guan Niang Tzu added a block in her heart, but when she thought that what she wanted now was different from what she had asked for before, she didn''t show it on her face. Uncle Guan took her vegetables and said thanks with a smile.


    The next day, it was Uncle Guan''s day of rest. He went to bed a little later than usual. When he got up, it was already a quarter of the hour. Guan Niang came back from the old lady to serve him in dressing and washing.


    "Some colleagues are coming here today. I''m going to the other college. I don''t have to wait for me at noon." Uncle Guan took the silk handkerchief to wipe his mouth, and explained to Guan Niang.


    Guan Niang Zi handed him tea. "Would you like someone to prepare some wine and vegetables for you to drink with your colleagues?"


    "Oh, no, I''ll send someone to the kitchen." Uncle Guan has strode out.


    After seeing off uncle Guan, she went to the next room next to the main house to look at the account books. After a quarter of an hour, Hu Xiang came in with light hands and feet. She was short and spoke in a low voice, "madam, I went to the side yard, but I didn''t go to the outer court."


    Guan Niang Zi light smile, "know."


    In the main room, Guo Jingjun and Mrs. Guo have just finished their dinner and are discussing how to meet the master of Shangguan. Outside, the voice of Miaojin comes, "Auntie Guo, the uncle is here."


    Guo Jingjun''s face was filled with ecstatic surprise, "is your uncle here? He has never been to the side hospital since then Then he stood up and went out to meet uncle Guan.


    "Come back!" Mrs. Guo sank her face and drank, "sit down and be so frivolous, isn''t it that people look down on you?"


    "But..." Guo Jingjun stopped, hesitated to look at the curtain, and then bit his lips at Mrs. Guo.


    "The old lady didn''t forbid you to see him. Do you want to make her angry again? You are the only one to suffer. " Mrs. Guo got off the bed and nodded her cheek. "I''ll go out for a while."


    "It''s uncle who came to the side yard, but I didn''t go to see him. What can the old man do to me?" Guo Jingjun called out in a bad breath.


    Mrs. Guo glared at her and said, "don''t be impatient!"


    Guo Jingjun held back the idea of wanting to see Uncle Guan urgently. As long as she saw the man, she was sure to let him love her again!


    When Uncle Guan stepped into the side yard, he could not help but think of Guo Jingjun''s enchanting and greasy lingering feelings. He seemed to hear her soft whispers in his ears. He felt a burst of fever in his heart, but he forgot all the anger of being drugged last time.


    "Uncle, Mrs. Guo and aunt are talking in the room." Mother Liu saw Uncle Guan when she saw a trace of dissatisfaction, but still respectfully invited people into the flower hall.


    "Mother Liu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still the same as before." Guan said to his mother with a smile. He still remembers how she helped him.


    Liu''s mother laughed, "you are more beautiful than before."


    Uncle Guan showed a happy smile. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw a tall woman walking outside the flower hall. He was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that it was Mrs. Guo who had met with each other several years ago.


    He stood up and saluted, "Mrs. Guo."


    Mrs. Guo paid back the salute, but she was astonished. This uncle Guan was quite different from that of that year. When he was depressed, his face was covered with dross, and he wore coarse cloth long clothes. He would not let people look at him more than once. Now he is covered with silk. He can see that the embroiderer is of excellent silk. His face is elegant and extraordinary, and his body is full of vigor Sao, where is the Luotuo?


    Is Guo Jingjun still clinging to him? Such a handsome man, with a family background, is a woman who doesn''t want to let go.


    After a polite ceremony, Mrs. Guo and Mr. Guan sat down again to talk.


    "On that day, Brother Guo was very hospitable. I don''t know how Brother Guo is now." Uncle Guan asked about Uncle Guo''s recent situation.


    "I was promoted to magistrate last year. I don''t know much about things outside, but I often mention you, uncle Guan." Mrs. Guo smiles modestly and steadily, glancing at mother Liu from the corner of her eyes.


    Uncle Guan laughed. "You must find a chance to have a drink with Brother Guo again."


    When Mrs. Guo listened, her eyes flashed and she changed the topic I was really surprised when I received the letter from Jingjun. I didn''t expect that you would have this fate with Uncle Guan. It''s because we didn''t teach him how to make it difficult for you to do it. "


    "Well, Jingjun and Xianshu are clever. I am It''s me... " Uncle Guan laughs awkwardly. He has taken advantage of his daughter. He can''t give him a title. It''s his fault to say that.


    Mrs. Guo didn''t tell him about the nomination. She just talked about something else, "if you are pregnant, you can''t stay in the house every day. You see Let Jingjun go out for a walk every day. She is alone in Xili city. We are far away from her. We are unavoidably unaccustomed and arrogant. You should be more tolerant. "


    Guan''s heart a soft, immediately feel himself and the old lady treat Guo Jingjun is a little too strict, "yes, is to go out for a walk."


    Mrs. Guo''s mouth smile lines, "it''s better to take advantage of today''s weather, I''ll accompany Jingjun to the garden for a walk.""Well, I haven''t seen Jingjun for several days." Uncle Guan was relieved. He felt that the Guo family was really tolerant and considerate. He didn''t blame him for taking advantage of Guo Jingjun. He didn''t say anything about it and didn''t ask for any credit. If he wasn''t better for Guo Jingjun, how could he live with Brother Guo?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Autumn is clear and crisp. The yellow leaves falling on the ground in the garden have been cleaned up. The red tone and green color of the garden are full of red and green. However, there are several chrysanthemums blooming and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans.


    Guo Jingjun, supported by Miaoqin and Miaoyin, walks slowly behind uncle Guan with a shy and gentle look.


    From time to time, Mr. Guan looked back at her. Mrs. Guo, who was walking by Guo Jingjun, saw her and chucked her lips.


    Guo Jingjun combed a flowing bun and inserted a pair of Coral Turquoise wax beads. His face was not heavily made up. His skin was pure and white, showing a different style of small jasper than before. Guan''s eyes were straight.


    "Look out for the road, sir." The corner of Guo Jingjun''s eyes raised. He looked back all the time and almost ran into the potted plant. His eyes were shy and angry. He was charming, delicate and charming.


    With an itch in his heart, uncle Guan grasped Guo Jingjun''s hand, which was as greasy as grease. He couldn''t put it down for a moment. Guo Jingjun bit his lip, gave him a smile and scolded, "uncle, my sister-in-law is still here."


    Uncle Guan took back his hand and looked at Mrs. Guo in embarrassment.


    Mrs. Guo said with a smile, "when I see that you two are like each other, I can go back and explain to your brother. It doesn''t matter what the status is. The most important thing is that you should be sincere to our girl."


    Uncle Guan touched his nose and the three of them walked up to the bamboo Pavilion.


    As soon as she came to the garden, she saw the three of them talking and laughing. Guo Jingjun, like no one else, was flattering and feeding tea to Guan, which made her angry.


    What a shame! She wanted to turn around angrily, but she thought that she had come out to fold chrysanthemums for the old lady. When she went back empty handed, she didn''t know how to explain to the old lady. Her eyes suddenly turned. She hooked her lips and sneered and went to the bamboo Pavilion.


    Mrs. Guo looked at the little girl walking along the cobblestone path. She was wearing a double bun, a pair of colored glazed butterfly hairpins, and a cross collar multicolored silk tapestry skirt shirt. She looked delicate and lovely. She was the girl she saw in Mrs. Guan''s house that day. She didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    "Oh, is that a girl coming over there?" She immediately asked Uncle Guan with a smile.


    Uncle Guan was stunned. He frowned and looked back. The joy on his face was reduced by three points. He said coldly, "that''s the little girl."


    Guo Jingjun squints at the more and more close to the figure, think of the reason why he will be banned, all thanks to this little bitch!


    He walked up the steps as he liked, with a sweet smile on his face, "Daddy."


    "Well, why are you here?" Uncle Guan didn''t look at Suixi, but asked lightly.


    "Come and fold chrysanthemums for Grandma as you like." Suixi has long been used to Guan''s indifferent attitude. Their father and daughter are like water and fire. They are like enemies in the past and this life.


    "Miss Guan is as good-looking as a flower. She''s very beautiful. She likes it when she looks at it." Mrs. Guo said to Mr. Guan with a smile. She also noticed that there seemed to be some discord between father and daughter.


    Suixi just sheepishly smiles and bows his knees to Mrs. Guo, "Mrs. Guo."


    "Good, good." Mrs. Guo took her little hand with a smile, "is it for the old lady to fold flowers?"


    He nodded his head as he liked, but he didn''t pull his hand.


    "What a dutiful girl, master, you are so charming. If only I had such a lovely daughter." She has three children and is a son, which makes her position in the Guo family more and more stable, but she is true to say that she really wants a daughter like a small cotton padded jacket.


    "Daughters are all here to ask for debts. What''s good about that?" Uncle Guan squinted at the pleasure, "why don''t you salute aunt Guo?"


    Suixi clenched her hand, and her nails fell into the flesh. The pain of the cone could calm her down. She had to tell herself that it was no longer a previous life. No matter how much she hated her father, she couldn''t show it. But how could she do it if she had to kowtow to the woman who would kill her.


    "You''re deaf, don''t you hear me?" Seeing that his daughter didn''t move, uncle Guan suddenly got angry. He patted the table and asked angrily.


    Guo Jingjun gently held uncle Guan''s hand, his voice was as fine as a mosquito, and his face looked aggrieved. "Don''t be like this. The girl is very precious. Where can you salute with me? It''s not in line with etiquette."


    "What are you? There are no rules!" Guan called out angrily.


    Suixi only felt full of frustration. Not to mention that Guo Jingjun had not entered the door, even if she did, she was just a humble concubine. She was not loved by her father any more at home, and she would not be humble to a concubine.


    "Isn''t Guan going to fold chrysanthemums for the old lady? Go on, and don''t make the old man wait unhappy Mrs. Guo secretly pulled Guo Jingjun''s dress, looked at a reprimand in the eyes, and let go with pleasure.


    Suixi didn''t miss their small action, and the corners of his mouth lifted a light smile, "Daddy, Suixi left first."


    After leaving the bamboo Pavilion, Suixi goes to the flower bed where chrysanthemums are planted. Ping Ling follows her closely and carefully looks at Suixi''s face. She finds that there is no unusual expression. Then she puts her heart down.I''m also worried that the girl will be sad when he scolds her just now.


    Suixi personally cut a few chrysanthemums that are about to bloom and put them in the bamboo basket. Then he took Pingling away from the garden by another path.


    When she was about to arrive at the upper room, Suixi suddenly stopped, suddenly turned back and looked at the direction of the garden coldly. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The tears quickly filled her eyes, and the tears slipped down her cheek silently.


    "Girl..." Ping Ling looks at her in surprise. Isn''t it just good?


    Suixi clenched his lips and didn''t say anything until his eyes were swollen with crying. Then he wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and turned his head slowly. His face flashed a resolute and ruthless look.


    She looked at the stunned Ping Ling, and her voice was hoarse and said, "Ping Ling, whose maid are you?"


    "Slave The maid is, of course, the maid''s maid. " Pingling replied in a daze.


    With a smile, she looked at the maid who was no more than a few years older than herself. "Then you have to remember that only when your master is better in this family, can you feel better. I''ll go back to the old lady in a moment. What do you want to answer wisely, you know?"


    Is this her timid girl who never dare to speak up? Ping Ling Leng Leng Leng to think about, but still nodded, the heart is not clear, for a while the old lady will ask her what.


    Suixi pursed her lips and rubbed her eyes redder. Then she went to the room.


    Ping Ling was stunned for a moment and then quickly followed up.


    The old lady is talking about the old year''s interesting things with the maids in the inner room. When she sees Suixi coming in, she says with a smile, "have you gone so long to play secretly?"


    Suixi lowered her head and handed the basket with chrysanthemums in her hand to Tris. She called softly, "grandmother."


    The voice was a little suppressed, and there was no usual happiness. The old lady raised her eyebrows and looked at the past. Her head was low, her nose and eyes were red. She was still very happy when she went out here.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the old lady''s voice sank, she stretched out her hand to pull her joy to her side.


    He blinked his eyes, pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed, "grandmother, I''m ok. I just got sand in my eyes in the garden."


    The old lady touched her head, and her smile was very kind. "To tell Grandma the truth, what happened in the garden?"


    The old lady asked, that is to know that father and Guo Jingjun are also there, Suixi heart cold smile, but clenched his teeth and shook his head, "No."


    "Ping Ling, come on!" The old lady lowered her face and looked at Ping Ling.


    Ping Ling was swept by the old lady''s severe eyes, and her fingers trembled. She knelt down trembling, but her eyes looked at her.


    He glanced at her with pleasure and buried his head lower.


    "Back, back to the old lady No, nothing. " Ping Ling whispered back, but his eyes twinkled, and he knew that he was hiding something.


    The old lady put the tea cup in her hand heavily on the Kang Table. Her face was gloomy, and her voice had a kind of anger that was about to storm. "I don''t even pay attention to it!"


    Ping Ling almost buried his head on the ground, and said timidly, "I dare not, girl The girl met uncle and With Auntie Guo, they... "


    She told her story in the garden to the old lady intermittently but not openly. She said that she did not want to salute Guo Jingjun, but was scolded by the master when she was a little slower. She also explained that she could not tell the story to me, for fear that the old lady would be angry.


    After listening to Pingling''s words, the old lady was calm and did not speak, and her eyes fell straight on her Suixi face.


    Suixi''s heart beat a drum. I don''t know if the old lady saw her pretending to be aggrieved and pathetic. But just Ping Ling didn''t say anything wrong. She was just slightly embellished. She could still be justified.


    Seeing her granddaughter pretending to smile, the old lady felt a burst of sadness. She remembered that her family was poor. She was depressed all day because of her difficult livelihood. She took no less out of her anger. Only in this way did the granddaughter''s character become cowardly and timid, and even when she was wronged, she did not dare to speak out.


    "Get up and take your girl back to the house to wash her face and have a rest." The old lady suddenly waved and sighed a long sigh.


    Ping Ling''s eyes were happy, "yes, old lady."


    Suixi sipped his lips and bowed his knees timidly to the old lady, "grandmother, I''ll go back to the house first."


    The old lady gently gnawed her head, and when she left with Pingling, she sat on the Kang bed with a cup of tea in her mind. It was not long before she took a sip of tea, which was already cold.


    "Tris, go and invite me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    After being confined to the side yard for more than half a month, Guo Jingjun finally came out for a walk today. Like a fish in the water, Guo Jingjun was not happy, and his smile of exultation kept on.


    Three people in the bamboo Pavilion idle talk for a while, Liu mother came to ask Guo Jingjun to go back to drink tocolysis medicine.


    Guo Jingjun glared impatiently at the mother Liu who stood outside the bamboo Pavilion and insisted on inviting her back. She pursed her lips and looked at Mr. Guan. She said in a coquettish voice, "uncle, it''s not easy for people to come out. I don''t want to go back so soon."


    Uncle Guan took a look at Liu''s mother. This is the mother sent by his wife to take care of Guo Jingjun. He can''t brush his wife''s face. He comforts Guo Jingjun, "it''s important to be healthy. Later, I want to go out and walk before I come out. I''ll go back and drink some birth control pills."


    "It''s because you can come out today. How could the old lady agree to let me leave the side yard?" Guo Jingjun said wrongly, his eyes were red.


    "Well, don''t cry. You''ll come out when you want to." At the sight of her delicate appearance, uncle Guan was able to wring water out of her.


    Guo Jingjun broke his tears into a smile, and half of his body was in the arms of Uncle Guan.


    Liu''s mother looked at her coldly and secretly told her that her sister-in-law was flirting with men, but Mrs. Guo, who was the eldest sister-in-law, only looked at it with a smile, neither scolding nor accusing, but also had implicit tolerance of acquiescence.


    Mrs. Guo is no longer at home Guo Jingjun should be more strict. His wife has mentioned that Guo Jingjun was forced to marry by his elder sister-in-law before he fled to Xili city. Now, the feelings between the sisters-in-law are good. Does Mrs. Guo think that it is better for her to choose her own way than to fight against her sister-in-law?


    Mother Liu in the heart of a burst of random guess, that bamboo Pavilion in the Guan uncle has been considerate to support Guo Jingjun, "I send you back to the side of the hospital."


    Guo Jingjun nodded with joy and shame, "thank you."


    Just as she was about to leave the garden, Cui Si, the maid beside the old lady, came quickly over and stopped in front of Uncle Guan to give her blessing. "Uncle, please come to the upper room."


    "Go back, old lady. I''ll be there in a minute." Uncle Guan nodded and helped Guo Jingjun go on.


    Tris stepped forward to block them, with a respectful smile on her face. "Sir, the old lady is waiting for you."


    Guo Jingjun stares at her coldly. This Trish looks at her as if she and her sister-in-law are not present. Because she is the red man in front of the old lady, no one pays attention to her. A burst of anger in her heart is about to break out, but she is stopped by Mrs. Guo''s eyes.


    As for the fact that the master is here, why should they be so strong.


    "Then you and Mrs. Guo go back first. I''ll see you later." When Guan heard that the old lady was waiting for him, he let go of Guo Jingjun''s hand and let her go back to the side hospital.


    Guo Jingjun bit his teeth and gently laughed, "OK, you go. I have a sister-in-law with me."


    Uncle Guan nodded and glanced at cuisi coldly, "still not going!"


    Cuisi bowed to Mrs. Guo and walked to the upper room after uncle Guan.


    Uncle Guan strode into the main courtyard of Shangfang. The old lady was waiting for him with the pillow.


    "Mother, you are in such a hurry to find me, but you have something urgent to do?" After the ceremony, Mr. Guan sat down in the chair under the old lady.


    "Do I have to have something urgent to get to you?" The old lady glanced at him faintly and asked in a warm voice.


    "Of course not, mother. You can tell your son what you want at any time." Guan said with a smile.


    The old lady waved to Cui Bi, who was pounding her shoulder. All the maids in the room filed back, leaving only their mother and son talking.


    "Yanbo, I''ve lived so long for my mother. I''ve experienced all kinds of storms, and Guan''s family has had a good time. In the previous dynasty, Taizu used to be a prefect. It was only when your father''s generation was in war that he gradually declined. Your father died young. I brought you two brothers to grow up. I looked forward to your name on the list, but I met a new emperor to ascend the throne There should have been a bright future Maybe that''s what it''s meant to be. " The old lady talked about old things.


    Uncle Guan listened carefully. This is not the first time that the old lady has talked to him about the past. People always like to recall. Then he will talk about the hard life of living in a low-lying bungalow a few years ago.


    "These days, I''ve been watching Suixi I remember when I beat and scolded her before. Since she was born, I have always regarded her as an unknown person. It is my fault. She is your flesh and blood. She is the girl of our family. How can she be an unknown person? Even the immortal Qingju thinks she is a predestined person. " But the old lady talked about random pleasure.


    Uncle Guan was stunned. He didn''t understand how the old lady talked about his daughter. "Mother, is that girl angry with you?"


    The old lady didn''t have a good temper and said, "you are the one who is angry with me."


    "Mother?" Guan looked at her in surprise.


    "I know you don''t like Suixi, but she is your daughter. In the past, when we had a hard life, we only thought it was she who brought bad luck to Guan family. But Yanhai didn''t make up for the lack in those years. Now I want to understand that Suixi is not unknown. It''s just your own luck. Now it''s time to make up for her." Looking at Suixi these days, the more she recalled her previous life, the more she felt that it was too harsh for her to be happy. At that time, there were not many children of four or five years old who didn''t understand anything. However, she relied on this granddaughter for her eldest son''s failure. It''s really"Niang, now I don''t lack her food and clothing. Isn''t it enough?" I don''t know why, every time he mentioned that daughter, he was angry.


    "You don''t want her to eat and wear, but do you save her face? What is it to ask her to give a big gift to a cheap concubine Asked the old lady, raising her voice a little.


    Uncle Guan stood up and asked angrily, "has she come to complain to you?"


    "Sit down for me! She didn''t say anything. You don''t know your daughter. When she was so old, which time would she say it when she was wronged? " The old lady glared at him and felt more and more that only she could protect her granddaughter in this family, and could not expect this to be a father.


    Guan sat down, "Niang, Jingjun is pregnant. Don''t call me a cheap concubine."


    The old lady looked at Uncle Guan with disappointment. She found him in the hope that he would be kind to Suixi in the future. She told him about the previous events. She hoped that he would understand that it was they who misunderstood Suixi before that made Suixi a coward. Now that she knows that Suixi is not an unknown person, she should teach Suixi to be a lady rather than a coward A little girl.


    "You only have that woman in your heart. You can ignore your own daughter. If you hurt her seriously, do you care?" The old lady shook her head and felt more and more pity for her.


    "Isn''t everything all right? The eyes are still open. "


    Thinking of her daughter opened her eyes, her eyes were seeping and full of resentment A fit of disgust.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s also a blessing to be happy. She is the only flesh and blood of you and Huiyun. If you care more, Huiyun will be happy." The old lady advised.


    "I see, mother. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Uncle Guan doesn''t want to continue listening to the topic of random gratification.


    The old lady sighed and said in a flat voice, "are you going to the side hospital? Now you''ve turned a deaf ear to my words. Knowing that I''ve banned her, you''ve taken her to the garden. Is it possible that I won''t be able to talk to this old lady in the future? "


    "Mother, I don''t mean that." Uncle Guan frowned and came to deliver the tea cup to the old lady in person. "The doctor said that if you have a body, you can''t always be locked in the room. When Jingjun''s body is well maintained, he will let her go out once in a while and come to see you well."


    The old lady didn''t take his tea, but with a determined way of saying, "if you don''t give your wife face, I can''t help but give her the face of a serious daughter-in-law. Guo Jingjun will go wherever he wants, but she won''t step in any step when I go to the house."


    "Mother Uncle Guan wants to persuade him again.


    The old lady closed her eyes wearily. "You go back."


    After hesitating for a while, Guan said in a low voice, "the son will go back first." From the inner room, let the maid go in to serve the old lady to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    After a day''s needlework in the house, Guan Niang Zi didn''t seem to want to stop. Huxiang stood anxiously and looked at her.


    Since I knew that my uncle had gone to the side yard, my wife didn''t speak and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Madam, you''ve been embroidering all day. Why don''t you have a rest? It''s bad for your eyes to embroider again." Seeing that the sun was about to set in the west, the light in the room was not so bright. Huxiang LIT an octagonal auspicious silver lamp and placed it on the table in front of Guan Niang, and carefully advised him.


    Guan Niang Zi stopped the action of threading a needle and looked up at the sky. Only then did she realize that her eyes were sore.


    "Hasn''t you come back yet?" She stood up and moved her nearly paralyzed legs.


    Huxiang looked at his wife with heartache, "madam, after my uncle came out from the upper room, he has been staying in the side hospital."


    Guan Niang''s face was slightly frozen. She only wore embroidery. She almost forgot about it. She knew for a long time that when Mrs. Guo arrived at Guan''s house, uncle Guan would be angry to see Guo Jingjun.


    What I have expected is why I feel sad.


    "Aung!" Outside the thick scarlet soft curtain came the voice of joy.


    Guan Niang covers up the sad feeling. Suixi has already lifted the curtain and walked in. "Aung, grandma asked me to bring you some chrysanthemums and let Huxiang flower vase put in the house."


    "Yes, girl." Huxiang was glad to see his wife finally show her smile. He took the chrysanthemum in Suixi''s hand and put it in the vase on the viaduct.


    "Aung, isn''t Daddy here?" Suixi asked innocently, in fact, I know quite well. If it was not for my father who still stayed in the side yard, how could the old lady let her come to accompany her and let her send chrysanthemums to her.


    "Guan Niang son light smile, pull along to sit on the Kang bed," your uncle is there, she needs your father to accompany now. "


    "Why does she need her father to accompany her? Don''t you need it?" Suixi can''t help but ask, facing the Niang''s personality of not fighting and not robbing, she will only compromise and listen to her father''s arrangement. She looks at her heart and feels sad and angry, but she doesn''t know how to let her know that some things are not blindly obedient and compromise, which will be vast.


    Guan Niang touched Suixi''s head in a funny way, "Aung has Suixi enough."


    "Really? Do you just want to be happy? " With her head on her side, she looks at Guan Niang with bright eyes.


    "Of course, only Suixi is Aung''s baby." Guan Niang Zi smiles and embraces the joy into her arms.


    Suixi happily hugs Guan Niang''s neck. "Aung is also Suixi''s baby. Suixi will protect Aung well."


    Niang has been worried that she will have to do something to hurt her life.


    "Well, it''s good to be happy. What did you do with the old lady today?" Guan Niang Zi asked softly.


    Hu Xiang, standing on one side, was nervous. She had not told his wife about the injustice she had suffered in the garden this morning. She was afraid that she would be sad when she knew about it. She could not hide it.


    "Learn from needlework, as usual." He said with a smile.


    Guan Niangzi nodded and had dinner with Suixi.


    Mr. Guan didn''t come back until it was late at night. He just had a few words with his wife, and then he lay down and fell asleep. The next day, Mrs. Guo came to see Guan Niang and once again said that she wanted to visit the old lady. Guan Niang made an excuse to refuse. Later, when he went to greet the old lady, he also mentioned that Mrs. Guo wanted to see him. The old lady calmly said that he would never be related to the Guo family There is no need to meet.


    However, Mrs. Guo thinks that it is the lady Guan who deliberately obstructs her. She plays a careful game in front of Uncle Guan, hoping to meet the old lady once in the garden.


    The old lady heard that uncle Guan was going to accompany her to the garden for a walk. Although she was surprised, she was also glad that he had such filial piety. She asked the maid to prepare several kinds of dim sum hot tea, and planned to go to the bamboo Pavilion in the garden to have tea for relaxation.


    Suixi naturally also followed, was led by the old lady in the hand, Tongyan Tongyu, voice both crisp and sweet to say something to please the old lady.


    Uncle Guan frowned when he looked at it. How could this daughter open her eyes and make the whole person different? Didn''t the old lady like her? Now it is like a pearl, like a treasure.


    He noticed that his father was staring at him. He looked up at him with pleasure, and he gave a timid smile to Uncle Guan. However, he remembered that he had lost two teeth a few days ago, and his smile was not so good-looking. He quickly covered his small mouth and lowered his head shyly.


    Uncle Guan couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. The old lady laughed when she saw it. She stroked Suixi''s head and comforted him, "don''t worry. It will grow out in a few days."


    With the joy, I began to laugh again.


    "Old lady, sir." On the other side of the cobblestone path appeared several vivid figures. Mrs. Guo and Guo Jingjun of Fengrong Shengli came to them surrounded by maids.


    The smile on Suixi''s face quickly disappeared. She stood beside the old lady and looked at Guo Jingjun coldly.The old lady gave uncle Guan a calm look. His eyes flashed slightly and said to Guo Fu with a smile, "Madam Guo, how can you come out for a walk?"


    Mrs. Guo wore a scarlet satin skirt shirt with colorful embroidery of long branches and flowers. On her head, she wore a golden eight treasure bun, a red gold plate and a silk tapestry skirt. Guo Jingjun was resplendent.


    "Old lady, you are well. What you have always wanted to see you well is that you can''t find an opportunity. I''m afraid it will disturb your old man''s rest. I didn''t want to meet you by chance today." Mrs. Guo smiles affectionately. There is no trace left in her words, which means that she is trying.


    She didn''t know whether the old lady really didn''t want to see her, or whether Mrs. Guan had been blocking her. She was not sure that she would not easily offend people, so she wanted to test the old lady''s meaning.


    If it''s the old lady''s meaning, it''s nothing, if not The old lady knew that it was Mrs. Guan who was playing a trick in the dark.


    The old lady just light smile, "I love quiet, usually is not much to see outsiders."


    On Guo''s face, you should not disturb us with a smile


    "Yes, yes, our old lady believes in Taoism most." Guo Jingjun chimed in pleasantly.


    The old lady didn''t look at Guo Jingjun, but she didn''t exist.


    Guo Jingjun smile unchanged, but in the heart of the old lady curse again.


    Uncle Guan loves Guo Jingjun very much, so he says, "Niang, Mrs. Guo is not an outsider. Aren''t we all relatives?"


    Listen to the heart of a cold, actually will Guo family as a relative, in the heart of my father, Guo Jingjun can drink the same view of his wife?


    "What relatives?" The old lady asked coldly, "when did the Guan family have the Guo family?"


    "Mother, isn''t this your own family..." Seeing Guo Jingjun''s red eyes, uncle Guan tried to explain to the old lady in a hurry.


    However, the old lady didn''t even give her son''s face this time, so she said angrily, "what kind of in laws! The Guan family has only the Luo family and the tan family. When will they be in laws with the Guo family? "


    "Mother Uncle Guan was stunned. Unexpectedly, his mother, who had always been tolerant to him, suddenly got angry in front of everyone.


    The old lady glared at Guo Jingjun with sharp eyes. "Concubine is a concubine. Don''t ever think about going over the other end of the lady. I don''t know what''s so-called!" Finish saying that, pull to push the switch big uncle with happy mood, return to go up a room.


    Guo Jingjun''s face was blue and white. He clenched his teeth and looked at the expressionless Mrs. Guo.


    The next day, Mrs. Guo said goodbye to Guan Niangzi and returned home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Over the past few days, the atmosphere of going to the room has been very heavy. Since the old lady came back from the garden, she has been gloomy and has to speak to her carefully. The maids dare not breathe. They serve the old lady carefully, and they have to stand on tiptoe.


    The old lady is angry that her father made up her mind to lead her to the garden to meet with Guo''s aunt and sister-in-law! Although my father had been explaining to the old lady that day, he didn''t know that Mrs. Guo was also in the garden, but the old lady didn''t want to calm down. My father seemed to give up trying to please the old lady. He didn''t see anyone in the past two days.


    The big eyes of Suixi once again glanced at the old lady who was slumbering on the soft couch. She put the white silk in her hands into the embroidery basket, jumped off the round stool, and moved a thin quilt with red peony embroidered with gold silk on the Kang bed, and walked to the soft couch with some difficulty.


    When Tris saw this, she wanted to help her. Suixi gave her a quick wink and told her to walk carefully. She nodded with a smile and came to help Suixi cover the old lady with the quilt.


    The old lady immediately opened her eyes. Her eyes were so clear that she didn''t seem to be asleep.


    "The girl saw you close your eyes and immediately went to move the mattress." Tris explained with a smile and put the big pillow behind the old lady.


    "It''s cold. Grandmother has to hold the quilt." She lies on the edge of the soft couch with a smile.


    The old lady''s face showed a gentle smile, "darling, I already know how to care about my grandmother."


    She said with a smile, "of course, I should care about my grandmother. My grandmother should laugh more, so that I can be happy."


    The old lady touched her head pitifully and sighed, "you are still a child. I don''t know what grandmother is worried about."


    Uncle Guan was so fascinated by Guo Jingjun that he lost his mind. Since ancient times, concubines are like business. After signing a contract, they have nothing to do with each other. If they are good concubines, they should give betrothal gifts. However, if they come from his mother''s house, they should first greet their mother. Only with the consent of the mistress, can the concubine come out to see his family.


    No concubine''s family members dare to claim to be in laws!


    What she was afraid of was that the wife would not become a wife, and the concubine would not become a concubine, which would cause gossips. Finally, she would fall into a bad reputation. Not only would the eldest son have no future, but also the youngest son would be affected.


    The woman Guo Jingjun must not be allowed to destroy this family.


    "Grandmother is not worried. Would you like to fold the flowers for you? The osmanthus is so fragrant today." He pulled the sleeve of the old lady and whispered.


    The old lady came back to her mind, and her cold face softened her face. "No, go and show me the orchids you embroidered in the morning."


    After hesitating for a while, she went to the embroidery basket to take the white silk which she had been embroidering for a long time. There was one on it Like flower embroidery, she twisted to give the white silk to the old lady, "grandmother, this orchid did not open well."


    "It''s called orchid not blooming well?" The old lady laughed and pointed to the embroidery of orchid or onion. "Did you embroider this thing in a morning?"


    She scratched her forehead with pleasure. In fact, she was absent-minded. When she found out what she had embroidered, it was too late to tear it down. "It''s the orchids that don''t look good."


    The old lady pinched her cheek in a bad way, "but I can still find such a reason."


    Tris and Cuibi both cover their mouths and smile. The heavy atmosphere seems to be relaxed a lot.


    Suixi lowered his head, his face flushed and took the white silk back, "I''ll go to embroider again."


    After a while, Guan Niang brought the stew to the old lady. She knew that the old lady had been on fire recently, so she went to cook some light stew in the morning.


    After meeting with Guan Niang Zi as he pleased, he sat back to embroider orchids under the sign of the old lady, but his ears cocked up to listen to them talking.


    "Don''t just stew for me, but also stew some tonic for me." The old lady asked Guan Niang to sit beside her and whispered.


    When Guan Niang heard the speech, she lowered her head slightly. Her white cheek looked pale. The old lady sighed in her heart, "did you stay in the side yard last night?"


    Since Mrs. Guo left, uncle Guan has been staying in the side yard.


    "Niang, Auntie Guo is pregnant, and her mood is bound to be upset. My uncle is also thinking about her body..." Guan Niangzi tried to explain for him with a smile, but she didn''t want the old lady to be unhappy.


    The old lady snorted, "in the end, is it for her body, or is she fascinated by her heart and soul? In the past, you were soft and gentle, but now it is different. If you don''t think about yourself, what will you do if you are overtaken by her? Do you really want to salute the woman when you meet her


    What do you mean? Guan Niangzi was stunned and raised her head. "Why should I salute Guo Jingjun with pleasure? It''s against the rules!"


    I don''t know anything! She thought that Suixi would complain to her grandmother, but she didn''t say anything. The old lady looked at her granddaughter pitifully and lowered her voice and said, "Guo Jingjun doesn''t seem to be a peaceful person. If you bear with her today, she will come closer to you. When you have no way to go, do you think about what to do? You should think about your daughter, tooGuan Niang frowned. Of course, she didn''t want to step back. Otherwise, she would not have arranged for mother Liu around Guo Jingjun. But in other people''s eyes, was she still weak? What should we do?


    "In the final analysis, the reason why you are so scrupulous is because she has a son and a half son in her stomach. If you can give birth to a son and a half, no one will dare to see that you are not an eye." The old lady''s eyes fell on Guan Niang''s belly.


    Guan Niang Zi had to smile bitterly. She went to doctor CAI to check her pulse. She had no big problem with her body, but she couldn''t bear it. She was about to die.


    But still smile to old man humanity, "Niang, I know."


    Suixi suddenly pricks a needle into the belly of her finger, and the blood bead immediately oozes out. She bites her lip without any pain. She just keeps remembering that Aung quarrels with Guo Jingjun, and then she has a stomachache But I couldn''t find wenpo. I was at home and suddenly she disappeared Finally, she finally invited wenpo, but she died of dystocia


    Aung can''t get pregnant! She would rather have no brother than take the risk!


    Thinking of all the experiences of the previous life, I was so frightened that I was sweating and my face was a little pale. I didn''t even know how many words Guan Niang called her. When she came back to her senses, she found that her back was full of cold sweat and her fingers were cold and cold.


    "Why is your face so bad? Is it something wrong?" When she came to Suixi, she touched her cheek with concern.


    The old lady frowned and said, "I''ve learned embroidery for a day. I''m tired."


    He nodded with a smile, "yes, a little dizzy."


    "Then take a break." After a pause, the old lady said again, "you can have lunch with your aunt. Grandma is a vegetarian today. Aren''t you fond of eating meat? Let the kitchen make you some delicious food. "


    I''m glad to say thank you to me.


    After chatting with the old lady for a while, she happily accompanied Guan Niang Zi out of the room.


    The entrance to the upper room is the corridor on both sides. The yard of Guan Niang Zi and Guan Da Ye is on the left. It takes about half a cup of tea to walk through.


    Guan Niangzi took Suixi''s hand and asked about the salute.


    Suixi said with a smile, "it was that day I went to fold chrysanthemums for the old lady, and happened to meet my uncle and aunt Guo I have saluted Mrs. Guo, but that Aunt Guo is not a good person. They all say that I don''t need to salute her, so I don''t care about her


    "So your father scolded you?" Guan Niang holds Suixi''s hand tightly.


    "Aung, Suixi is OK. I''m not afraid of my father''s scolding." She patted Guan Niang''s back with a smile.


    Guan Niangzi smiles gently, but she feels angry in her heart. How can he do this! How can you be shameless to your daughter in front of a concubine? Is it in his heart that his daughter is not as important as Guo Jingjun?


    Even if you tell yourself that you don''t need to hope for your husband any more, you will still feel sad to hear that he is so heartless.


    Suixi is thinking about her own affairs, but she doesn''t realize that Guan Niang''s eyes suddenly look sad.


    After lunch, Suixi took Guan Niang''s hand and talked about children''s fairy tales. However, both inside and outside the words meant that she didn''t want Guan Niang to add another brother or sister to her.


    Guan Niang Zi just smiles bitterly. She wants to add a brother to Suixi, but she doesn''t have that blessing.


    In the evening, uncle Guan finally came back for dinner. The wife and husband quarreled and finally parted unhappily.


    Guan felt that his wife was becoming more and more unreasonable. He was not as considerate and considerate as Guo Jingjun. Finally, he left the curtain and went to the side yard.


    The next day, when Suixi went to the garden to cut chrysanthemums, she happened to meet Guo Jingjun. She wanted to stop Guo Jingjun when she didn''t see her turn away.


    "Oh, isn''t that a girl? Why, to cut chrysanthemums for the old lady again Guo Jingjun holds Miao Qin''s hand and covers his lying stomach in front of Suixi.


    "Get out of the way!" She did not look at her as she liked. She was afraid that she could not help rushing up and knocked her down.


    "It''s just a loss. You dare to be arrogant with me here. I tell you, when I give birth to the young master, I will be the first to take care of you." Guo Jingjun glared at the happy and ruthless way.


    "And what are you? You''re not losing money? " He opened his eyes wide with joy, looking innocent and artless.


    Guo Jingjun raised his hand and was about to fight. However, he did not know what he thought of. He laughed and took back his hand. "Your mother taught you to please the old lady. Hum, when I give birth to the young master, how can you please me, the old lady will not look at you more."


    "How do you know it''s a brother? If And a sister? " "The old lady didn''t say that? You are just a concubine. The concubine of Erya family next door also gave birth to a son, but her son It''s to call Erya her aung-a-niang. Your future children also call me aung-a-niang. You''re no different from a maid. "


    Guo Jingjun raised his hand and was about to wave it down. He had been prepared for the joy and dodged it cleverly. Pingling immediately blocked in front of her, "you dare to beat the girl. Aren''t you afraid that the old lady will drive you out?""Is the old lady willing to drive me? Bitch, get out of here Guo Jingjun pointed to the stomach, incomparably arrogant, ordered Pingling to get out of the way.


    "Then you must be careful. The old lady will ban you again." With a smile.


    "You..." Guo Jingjun was very angry and his face was green.


    As pleased lightly swept her one eye, raised the head to walk in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Guo Jingjun was rebuffed by Suixi in the garden. Her chest was blocked and she couldn''t vent. She went back to the side yard and had a big temper. Then she calmed down. She always felt strange in her heart. The little cheap girl was just eight years old, but she just looked at the way she talked and the eye God that looked at people. She was not like a child at all


    Suddenly, her face appeared a grim smile, smelly girl, dare to contradict her! If you don''t teach her a good lesson, how can I get rid of this tone of mind.


    In the evening, uncle Guan had just entered the chuihuamen of the inner courtyard. He wanted to go to the side yard. However, he thought that he had left his wife out for several days, and he felt very sorry. They had a quarrel over their daughter''s affairs, and they are still in the Cold War. When he thought of this, he felt a burst of impatience.


    Every time, it''s because of my daughter that we break up unhappily! It''s a heresy.


    Just walked a few steps, was Guo Jingjun''s maid Miao Qin stopped, and then went to the side of the hospital.


    To the side of the hospital, he saw Guo Jingjun sitting on the soft couch wiping tears, he went to her side and sat down, "what''s the matter?"


    Guo Jingjun fell in his arms and quickly wiped away his tears. "I''m fine. You''re back."


    "The eyes are swollen with crying. What''s the matter?" Uncle Guan gently stroked Guo Jingjun''s back and asked in a soft tone.


    "I''m really OK. Don''t worry, sir. Oh, by the way, you just came back. I''ll let people wash their faces with water." Guo Jingjun blinked tears and laughed, as if to hide something.


    Uncle Guan sat down on her, raised his voice and called Miaojin in. With a gloomy face, he asked, "who has wronged your aunt today?"


    Miao Qin falters, carefully aiming at Guo Jingjun.


    Guo Jingjun hooked the corner of his mouth, but with a choking voice, he said angrily to Uncle Guan, "I love my body so much, who dares to give my body injustice? It''s really OK."


    Guan gave her a gentle look and glared at Miaojin. "I don''t know if I want to beat you out


    Miaoqin fell to her knees in fear, her face pale and her head buried low. She talked about Guo Jingjun''s happy scene in the garden today. She was trembling. She looked at Guo Jingjun for fear that she might have said something wrong. When she saw Guo Jingjun nodding to her satisfaction, she was relieved. She had already said it according to her aunt''s wishes There should be no mistake.


    "This evil thing!" Uncle Guan''s face was livid with anger. Huo stood up and his chest heaved violently. "How dare you curse me for not having a son? I won''t kill her!"


    Guo Jingjun hurriedly pulled uncle Guan, "master, please calm down. The girl is a child. She doesn''t know what to say."


    "Such a big heart is so vicious that I can get it when I grow up." Guan said angrily.


    "How can it be? I heard that the girl used to be very clever and docile. It''s not a kind-hearted girl. Don''t be angry, sir." Guo Jingjun glanced at Miaojin coldly and comforted uncle Guan in a warm voice.


    "Big Master, I don''t know what to say or not to say. " Miao Qin played a thrill under Guo Jingjun''s cold eyes and started shaking.


    "Say it Uncle Guan repressed his anger and stared at Miaojin calmly. Now he would like to kill the evil creature. But he really wanted to do it. The first one who would not give up was his wife, and the old lady would certainly not agree.


    "The maid didn''t listen to the girl''s words like a child should say, and Maybe it''s It''s something. " Miaoqin felt guilty for a while. The girl was so young, but she had to cooperate with aunt Guo to frame her up. If something happened to the girl, how could she feel at ease in her life.


    Uncle Guan''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly remembered all kinds of abnormalities since his daughter opened his eyes, as well as her occasional look at people''s expression It''s also very strange, just like a ghost.


    "Nonsense! It''s normal for a girl to be smart and speak early. You mean girl, don''t talk to the public Guo Jingjun rebukes Miaojin in a voice, and his eyes flash with a sad smile.


    Uncle Guan didn''t notice Guo Jingjun''s expression. He just shook his head gently. "What this girl said is not reasonable. It''s not normal to be happy. Maybe she''s really haunted by evil spirits."


    Guo Jingjun was shocked, "how can that be good?"


    "I think about it!" Uncle Guan waved his hand and sent him out? But where are they going? His wife and the old lady certainly would not agree, but he was not at ease with such a sin at home.


    Guo Jingjun looked at him and said in a low voice, "it''s better to Let''s find a Taoist to get rid of the demons for her. As long as we get rid of the demons attached to the girl, she will be as clever and docile as before. "


    Uncle Guan frowned and pondered. Maybe this is a way You can''t let the lady know. The old lady has to hide it. "


    "I have a way Guo Jingjun said softly in Guan''s ear.


    "Tell me." Guan said.


    Guo Jingjun whispered in his ear. As soon as Guan''s eyes lit up, "do as you say."


    ******After the confrontation between the garden and Guo Jingjun, Suixi had already been prepared for the incident. She would certainly add fuel to her father''s face and tell her about it. However, she waited for two days, but there seemed to be no movement. On the contrary, she did not feel relieved and felt more worried.


    She knew that what she said would let Guo Jingjun find a handle. Even Pingling looked at her in a different way. She just told Pingling that if they were not brave and powerful to protect themselves, who could they expect to protect them? My mother is weak. Although the old lady loves her now, she knows which is more important when it comes to her father. She will only fight back when she is forced to the extreme.


    Pingling is also a smart girl. After following Suixi for so long, she has already known the situation of the master. The master is not as weak and easy to cheat as before. She is naturally happier than anyone else when she is a maid.


    Just thinking about what method Guo Jingjun would use to complain to his father, he heard the maid who was guarding the door to tell him that he invited her to go to the side yard and wanted to find her if there was something urgent.


    grandmother and Niang went to Town God''s Temple today to return to God. They were afraid of many people and could not take care of her. They did not take her.


    "Ping Ling, you should go out the back door and ask the lady to come back. I''m not feeling well." The people who can be the backers of the family are not here. She can''t go to the side hospital casually.


    Ping Ling also knew that the girl could not go to the side yard at this time and nodded in a hurry.


    dragged on for a long time in the house. When he was invited by the three, he had to leave the house and go to the courtyard. But in his heart, he thought that the house was not far from Town God''s Temple. The mother should arrive soon.


    I walked into the side yard with uneasiness in my heart. I was not afraid that my father and Guo Jingjun would do to her, and that the people who had died once had nothing to fear, but that she was now a small and weak person and could not fight against them at all.


    "Come in, girl." Walking to the door of the inner room, Miaojin stops and raises the curtain to let Suixi go in.


    Suixi takes a deep look at her, and Miaojin doesn''t open her eyes.


    With a faint smile, she lifted her feet and went in. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she was splashed with something thick and fishy. She exclaimed with joy. Before she could react, she saw a man dressed up as a Taoist with a wooden peach sword in one hand and a yellow Taoist symbol in the other. She turned around her with words in his mouth.


    He stares at the moving figure in front of him and looks at the scarlet water on his body No, it''s dog blood. Where''s daddy? She looked around, only in the corner to see her father''s gloomy face staring at her, Guo Jingjun stood beside him, looking at her coldly and smiling.


    "The sun rises in the East, and the sun rises in the East. I command this symbol. It''s ominous to sweep the whole country..." The Taoist ignited a talisman and put it in a bowl. Then he drank it into his mouth and sprayed it on his face.


    She screamed, "Aung, help, Aung..." She burst into tears and sat down on the ground, disgusted by the dog''s blood.


    "Demon, don''t get out of my daughter''s body!" he said


    The Taoist priest chanted aloud to kill demons


    with joy, it was like falling into the sweat cellar for thousands of years, sad and resentful! What kind of father was she who was convinced by a few words that her daughter was a monster. She was only eight years old! How could father have the heart to let the Taoist pour her all over with dog blood and beat her with a wooden peach sword.


    Doesn''t he feel any pain? Although she is not the son he wants, she is also his flesh and blood.


    "Daddy Help me... " She cried and looked at her father. She wanted to know what he would do.


    There was a flicker of hesitation on Uncle Guan''s face.


    Guo Jingjun has already opened his mouth, "girl, if you can bear it again, as long as you get rid of the evil spirit, you will be fine."


    She couldn''t bear to go up and tear Guo Jingjun. However, the Taoist priest was always in front of her, and her forehead was suddenly knocked heavily. She felt dizzy.


    "What are you doing?" In the blurred sight, it seems to see the angry face of the old lady and the panic and nervous face of the granny.


    "As you please, as you please!" Guan Niangzi pushed away the Taoist priest and helped up Suixi, who was almost fainting. "Get out of here. My daughter is not a monster. You are a monster. Get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Ask for a pink ticket ~


    Guan Niangzi burst into tears and glared at Uncle Guan with hatred, "how can you be so cruel, how can you treat her like this? If there is something wrong with your daughter, I will not finish with you."


    However, the Taoist priest did not give up. He even pointed to Suixi and exclaimed, "this girl is haunted by demons. Madam, you''d better go away quickly and let me eliminate the demons and demons for her, so that the house can be safe and sound."


    "Who told you that our girl was haunted by evil spirits! Your eyes see our house is restless. If you really want to get rid of demons, you have to get rid of the woman first! " The old man was very angry. Looking at the bloodstain on Suixi''s face, he thought it was where he had been hurt. In his heart, he not only scolded his son for being cruel and cruel, but also hurt his granddaughter so much.


    "Niang, Suixi, she''s really abnormal. After opening her eyes, it''s different. Isn''t she haunted by demons..." Uncle Guan quickly came to help the old lady, and with a guilty heart avoided the eyes of Lady switch and explained to the old lady.


    "Shut up! What''s abnormal? Suixi has always been obedient and obedient. What makes you unhappy is that you spoil your concubine and destroy your wife. You even have a cruel hand on your daughter. Look at what you have done to Suixi The old man was so popular that his fingers trembled. He felt that the eldest son was really getting worse and worse.


    "Old lady, the master is also for the sake of the girl." Guo Jingjun came to him with a warm voice.


    As soon as the old lady saw her, she was more angry. "You shut up. If you were not making a moth, would there be so many things at home?"


    Guo Jingjun bowed his head wrongly.


    Guan Niang Zi hugged Suixi and called several times, but she didn''t respond. She thought that Suixi was beaten out of breath. Her eyes were red and she picked up the peach wood sword that the Taoist priest had dropped on the ground. "Who says my daughter is a monster? How can my daughter be a monster..."


    While crying, he took the peach wood sword and hit the Taoist hard.


    The Taoist priest was hiding everywhere, but he didn''t dare to push the switch back.


    Uncle Guan frowned and said, "stop it!"


    Guan Niang was panting. She couldn''t hit the smelly Taoist priest. She hit Guo Jingjun with a sword. "You are the evil spirit. It''s you. I''ll kill you."


    Guo Jingjun screamed and hid behind uncle Guan.


    "Stop it! Like a crazy woman, like something Uncle Guan took Guan Niang and snatched the peach wood sword from her hand.


    "I''m a crazy woman. Yes, yes, I''m a crazy woman. If you kill my daughter, I''m going to die with you today." Guan Niang beat uncle Guan, and her voice was hoarse.


    The old lady only felt the sudden pain in her brain. After leaving home for a while, she made such a play. Her son had read the book of sages since childhood, and never believed in ghosts and ghosts. If someone was not gossiping and persuading him, how could he find a Taoist who looked like a magic wand to hurt Suixi.


    "Old lady, the girl is still angry. She just fainted." Squat down to hold up the happy Tris, happy to my husband.


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Guan and Guan Niang, who were still pestering him. She said, "enough, stop! Huiyun, Suixi is OK. Go and ask the doctor to come and have a look. "


    Guan Niang Zi was drunk by the old lady, and then calmed down a little. Hearing that her daughter was ok, she immediately took Suixi from cuisi''s hand. In a panic, she told Huxiang, "hurry, go and ask for a doctor."


    Guo Jingjun covered his head and cried out pain.


    Tris and guanniang have already left the house with the blood covered Suixi.


    The old lady, supported by Cuibi, coldly glances at Guo Jingjun and the Taoist priest hiding in the corner. She slowly walks to the overturned stool, takes Cuibi to straighten the stool, and sits down, "Taoist priest, you say my granddaughter is in evil, please Which Taoist temple are you? "


    The Taoist faltered and aimed at Guo Jingjun.


    The old lady had already snorted heavily, "I really want to know. Even immortal Qingju thinks that we are destined to be friends with our girls. When we get to Taoist priest It''s a monster. "


    "Qing The real man in Qingju The Taoist priest suddenly changed his face, "I In fact It''s the aunt of your mansion who said that the girl is in evil. It''s none of my business. Old lady, since immortal Qingju is related to the girl, it''s definitely not a monster. It''s my mistake. I''m going to say goodbye. "


    He is just a little Taoist who plays tricks and swindles some runes to make a living. How can he compare with the immortal Qingju immortal and continue to stay? Maybe he doesn''t have to eat in the future.


    The Taoist priest picked up the props and pulled the frightened little Taoist to leave in a panic.


    At this time, the old lady looked deep at Guan and Guo Jingjun, "tell me, whose idea is this?"


    Uncle Guan poured a cup of hot tea for the old lady and said to him, "mother, have a cup of tea first. Don''t be angry. It''s all the son''s ideas. Looking at Suixi, it''s not quite right since he opened his eyes. So he wanted to invite a Taoist priest to give her..."


    "What''s wrong? Can she see it and make you unhappy? You are also a person who reads sages'' books. How can you do things in such a way that a woman can believe what she says The old lady took a sip of tea and glared at Uncle Guan.Guo Jingjun stood aside with his head down and looked at Guan in tears.


    "Niang, I''m happy to see that I''m happy, but you don''t know, that girl has a vicious heart and curses me for not having a son. How can such an unfilial and vicious girl be my daughter?" After receiving Guo Jingjun''s aggrieved eyes, uncle Guan felt pity in his heart and hastily explained to the old lady.


    "Did Suixi really say that? Where and to whom do you see and hear? " Asked the old lady calmly.


    "I..." Uncle Guan stopped talking for a moment. He didn''t hear it from his own ears. But Jingjun would not cheat him.


    "Hum, as the old saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is false. If you listen to other people''s words, you think your daughter is a monster. You are a man''s husband!" The old lady is really angry toothache, how the son is more and more unable to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Mother Uncle Guan''s face was not very good-looking. "I just want to be at ease. It''s good to have no evil spirits. If there is, you can let Taoist priest kill demons."


    "Who in the world is better than immortal Qingju? Even real people think that Suixi and Suixi are predestined people. Do you think Suixi is a demon? " The old lady laid the cup heavily on the table, making a harsh noise.


    Uncle Guan was silent.


    The old lady snorted and stood up. "You should reflect on how many things have happened since this woman entered the house. There is no wall without air leakage. If you still want your future, you can do it yourself. You are twenty-eight years old. You are not old enough to be a concubine. Now you are spoiling my concubine and destroying his wife. Even the only daughter is almost..." The old lady shook her head. "You can''t listen to what I say. It''s just that you can''t see. If the Guan family is destroyed by you, I''ll go to plead with the ancestors after my death."


    The old man was full of tears. He was very disappointed with Uncle Guan.


    Uncle Guan was sad and regretful. He went to help the old lady, but she pushed him away.


    The old lady pointed to Guo Jingjun, "this woman can''t stay at home any longer. No matter whether the child in her stomach is male or female, closing the house won''t want such an aunt who doesn''t know good or evil. It''s up to you whether you want this family or this woman."


    Guo Jingjun opened his eyes and looked at the old lady strangely. She did so much Is it the result of being expelled from Guan''s family?


    "Mother?" Mr. Guan was also a little surprised.


    The old lady has gone out of the house without looking back. Now she is more worried about her happy body. The wound on her head is not easy to recover, and her body is still a little weak. I didn''t expect to be in such a difficult situation today. Don''t let anything happen.


    Also, if this thing is spread out and known by the son''s Shangguan, I''m afraid that


    It''s Guo Jingjun. It''s not a good thing for this woman to stay at home for a long time. Thinking of this, the old lady''s heart flashed a cruel idea, but her pace accelerated to the upper room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    When the servants of the family saw his wife carrying a bloody girl back to the house, her face was filled with regret and pain. However, she did not know what had happened. All of them inquired in a low voice. Tris scattered the girls who had gathered together and told them to go to the kitchen to carry hot water. Huxiang went to ask the doctor in person.


    "Madam, first change the clothes on the girl. It''s all bloodstains. It''s blood clots when it''s cold. It''s not good to catch a cold." Tris looked pale and flustered. She just hugged the lady Guan and whispered.


    Guan Niang Zi nodded and put the happy on the Kang bed in a panic, "change clothes for the girl quickly."


    Ping Ling has found out the suit with pleasure.


    Guan Niang Zi took off Suixi''s clothes with trembling hands. Seeing the bruise on her daughter''s body, she could not stop her tears falling down.


    Tris also wet the corner of her eyes, first took a mattress to cover Suixi''s body, "madam, you must first want to wash the blood stains clean."


    Just say, see two little girl ring carry hot water come in.


    Cui Si quickly picked up Suixi and walked back. She held back her grief, wiped away her tears, and went to the back of the bathroom to clean up the bloodstains on Suixi. Then she put on her middle coat and put her on the bed.


    At this time, the old lady came into the room. She saw Guan Niang sitting on the edge of the bed, wiping her tears, shaking her head and sighing. She slowly walked over, "has the doctor come yet?"


    Guan Niang looked up and saw that she was the old lady. Her tears fell more fiercely. She was full of grievances, "Niang..."


    "It''s useless to say anything now. Take care of whatever you like first." The old lady glanced at her and sighed in her heart that the daughter-in-law was always lacking in some hard spirit.


    Hu Xiang led the doctor in.


    When the doctor was examining Suixi''s pulse, both Guan Niang Zi and the old lady looked at him nervously. They were worried that Suixi really had something wrong.


    The doctor touched Suixi''s forehead with the back of his hand, then opened her jaw and looked at her tongue. Half a cup of tea passed, and the doctor stood up to be humane to me The pulse is heavy and weak, has the symptom of spontaneous sweating, and then faints because of qi deficiency and fright. First prescribe some medicines and have a look at it after three days. "


    Hearing that Suixi was ok, the old lady and Guan Niang were relieved and asked Huxiang to send the doctor. Tris went outside to decoct Suixi.


    Guan Niang Zi sat down at the edge of the bed, caressing Suixi''s pale face. Her cold skin was warmed by the hot water. Her breath was long and even, and she seemed to be sleeping heavily.


    Cuibi brought xiudun to the old lady. She was beside the bed. The old lady looked at Guan Niang and said in a deep voice, "today, it''s my fault. Suixi is still a child."


    Guan Niang''s lips were forced to open a smile. "My uncle never believed in ghosts. If it wasn''t for Guo Jingjun, how could he treat Suixi like this?" Said, not easy to stop tears and eyes.


    After hearing this, the old lady was relieved. She did not speak for her son because she was afraid that her daughter-in-law would not be easy to persuade. Now that she can figure out the reasons, she is not so worried. "You know that woman is not a peaceful person. It''s always a disaster to keep her at home. It''s just a matter of today If it is not carefully spread out, I''m afraid that my future will not be guaranteed. "


    Guan Niang tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She knew that uncle was provoked by Guo Jingjun to treat her daughter like this. However, he listened to the woman so easily and gave such a cruel hand to his pleasure. Even if she had no temper, she would never easily forgive him.


    A man who is ruthless to his daughter and has no intention to himself is still so nervous about his future?


    "Niang, it''s up to you to decide what to do with Guo Jingjun." Guan Niang Zi whispered. She wanted to frustrate Guo Jingjun. But now the old lady can''t bear Guo Jingjun''s anger in her stomach. If her anger subsides, she might blame her for indirectly killing Guan''s children


    Although Guan Niang is sad and angry, she has not lost her mind.


    The old lady took a deep look at her and said, "it''s a disaster to leave Guo Jingjun, but to the child in her belly I can''t bear it. Huiyun, when her child is born, she will never be able to stay. You should know what to do. "


    Guan Niang Zi just looks at Suixi''s pale face in silence. Her chest is fluctuating violently. The old lady means After Guo Jingjun gave birth to her baby


    Her fingers are not only a little chilly, she hates Guo Jingjun right, but also never thought about her life, but if you don''t be cruel, Guo Jingjun will not let go of himself and her daughter, and there will be no peace at home!


    The old lady continued, "at the beginning of the year, I bought a Chuang Tzu in the suburbs. It''s quiet and elegant, which is suitable for her to raise her body."


    Send Guo Jingjun to Chuang Tzu, wait for her to give birth to a child, and then Is that what the old lady meant by letting her never return home?


    No one knows what happened in Chuang Tzu. As long as the child is born safely and let uncle Guan have a successor, that''s OK! Guan Niang is cruel. Yes, she must not continue to be weak. She should be cruel when she should be cruel.


    "Mother, I''m afraid you won''t agree." However, considering that uncle Guan now dotes on Guo Jingjun, Guan Niang can''t help but feel frustrated."I can''t help him this time." The old lady hummed coldly.


    In the deep sleep, Suixi''s eyelids moved, but she still did not open her eyes. In fact, as early as when Aung helped her wash away the dog blood that had become cold, she had already transformed to recover her mind. She just felt powerless and felt cold and hot on her body, so she simply continued to pretend to sleep.


    In addition to disheartened, she only had boundless resentment. She knew that her father didn''t like her, but she never thought that he could make such a cruel hand. How could he How could she have seen her bruised and bruised. If it wasn''t for Aung and the old lady who arrived in time, wouldn''t she have already been out of breath?


    He never regarded her as his own flesh and blood!


    In this case, why should she take into account that he is her father, and always want to leave three feelings. A burst of indignation and sadness in my heart, and then I think that the reason why my father thought she was bowed down by a demon must be that Guo Jingjun said something behind her back. I think it was because of what happened in the garden that day.


    In my ear came the conversation between Aung and the old lady. As Xi gradually calmed down, although she and my husband were protecting her, she could not do anything to show the clues.


    Can only secretly deal with Guo Jingjun, can not openly revenge, otherwise really be regarded as a monster.


    The old lady was still talking to Guan Niang in a low voice. She slowly opened her eyes with joy. Her eyes looked pale and did not have the usual air. She could not help yawning.


    It was September day. Although it was not cold weather, she was drenched with the bloody and cold dog blood. How could her weak little body stand up? It was cold.


    "As you like, are you awake?" Guan Niang Zi has already looked at her with joy and hugged Suixi''s shoulder with some excitement.


    "Aung, grandmother." Suixi opened his mouth with a thick nasal voice and called Guan Niang and the old lady in a hoarse voice. When she saw Guan Niang''s swollen eyes, she felt a little uncomfortable. "I''m ok. I just feel tired."


    The old lady said in a soft voice, "the doctor says you have symptoms of wind cold. You can drink medicine for a few days."


    With the joy of the small face wrinkled with orange peel like, "want to take medicine?"


    Guan Niang looked at her with pity and smile, "you can get better after taking medicine. My poor son, how did you run to the side hospital? If you don''t meet Ping Ling, you can... " She choked again. She could hardly imagine what she would have done if she came late.


    The old lady eyebrows a pick, eyes deep look to Suixi, "Suixi, but you let Ping Ling find us?"


    Suixi lowered his head and said, "grandmother, it was Ping Ling who worried about me because of my body discomfort. Ping Ling left not long ago, my father sent someone to let me go to the side hospital." She shrunk and trembled, and her face was full of fear and fear. "Grandmother, what did Suixi do wrong? Why did my father let that Taoist come to beat me? It was so painful. I always called for help, but my uncle and aunt Guo didn''t come to save me. Did I do something wrong, so my father wanted to punish me? Grandmother, you told my father that Suixi must be changed, and I dare not make him angry again. Would you please tell him not to play Suixi again


    Guan Niangzi covered her mouth and cried bitterly.


    The old lady''s eyes were slightly red, pitifully stroking Suixi''s head, "darling, you didn''t do anything wrong, your father misunderstood you, and grandmother would talk about him well."


    What is misunderstanding? It is clear that he listened to Guo Jingjun''s rhetoric and thought that she was a ghost. He never thought that she was his own daughter.


    Although the heart is angry, Suixi still timidly smiles at the old lady, "that''s good. I''ll be good in the future."


    Guan Niang Zi hugged Suixi in her arms. "Who says my daughter is not good, Suixi is the best."


    Suixi reached out to wipe off Guan Niang''s tears. She said in her heart, "don''t cry. It''s not us who should shed tears, but Guo Jingjun. She will not let her go so easily. What she says is," Aung doesn''t cry. After Suixi, I will listen to her. "


    The old lady frowned at Guan Niang and said, "the child just woke up. You should let her have a good rest and cry in front of her."


    Guan Niang Zi nodded quickly, "yes, you can''t cry. Please, come and sleep for a while."


    Just then Tris came in with a lacquered tea tray with a bowl of smoky juice on it.


    Don''t go too far, she hates taking medicine.


    Guan Niangzi coaxed for a while, then she drank the medicine with a bitter face. After a while, she felt that her eyelids were heavy and she fell asleep again in the quilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    After Suixi fell asleep again, Guan Niang Zi took the ointment to wipe the bruise on her arm and rubbed it gently. The medicine on the back of her body had to wait for Suixi to wake up again, so as not to catch cold again. After applying the medicine, Guan Niang Zi helped the old lady out of the inner room. They went to the main room, leaving Ping Ling and tris to take care of Suixi.


    Just arrived at the main room less than half a sound time, Guan came. Seeing Guan Niang''s cold face and not going to see him, he felt guilty for a while. He coughed lightly and asked, "what''s the matter with you, mother?"


    Old lady glanced at him one eye, light way, "dye wind cold, still did not wake up."


    Uncle Guan raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "it''s so delicate, but it''s just a little bit of dog blood."


    "What is coquetry? Do you forget that you almost fell to death before? You are not a human being, but you have found a magic stick to beat your daughter all over the body. " When Guan Niang heard that uncle Guan''s tone was so indifferent, she was angry again.


    "I do it for her good, too." Uncle Guan sat down in the chair opposite his wife and refused to admit that he had done something wrong.


    "Who told you that Suixi is a monster?" The old lady looked at Uncle Guan coldly and resented his obstinacy.


    Uncle Guan met Guo Jingjun and Suixi in the garden. Suixi said everything he said. The more he said, the more angry he became Which girl would curse her father like that? It''s only eight years old. What else would it be if it wasn''t for the demon? What''s more, there''s no courtesy for Suixi to meet jun''er. Do you still have me in her eyes? "


    "What nonsense The old lady yelled, "you''re a jerk, too! After listening to Guo Jingjun''s one-sided words, I believe that Suixi is a vicious person. Have you ever asked Suixi whether she really said such a thing? It''s just that you''ve been blinded by lard. Only what the woman said is true. "


    After listening to Uncle Guan''s words, the anger in Guan''s heart suddenly seems to wither. In addition to despair, there is still despair. This man It''s not something she can rely on anymore.


    In the past, when Guo Jingjun appeared, he never returned to the world, and his feelings disappeared.


    Uncle Guan didn''t notice the coldness and disappointment in Guan Niang''s eyes. He also wanted to explain to the old lady, "mother, you don''t know. Sometimes I look into my happy eyes and think it''s not my daughter..."


    "Enough!" The old lady patted the table with great force, which made the small saucer of the tea cup on the table snap. "I will send Guo Jingjun to Chuang-tzu immediately tomorrow, and I don''t want to see her at home any more."


    "How can you go to Chuang Tzu when you are pregnant? How can there be the comfort of home and here? " Guan objected immediately.


    "Chuang Tzu in the suburbs is quiet and elegant, which is just right for her. The maid mother around her has followed her. Can she be wronged? Let her give birth to the child safely in Chuang Tzu The old lady gave orders to Uncle Guan irresistibly.


    Uncle Guan was stubborn, but he didn''t want to nod.


    The old lady sneered, "since you refuse to promise, I will not force you, you go back."


    Guan Niangzi looked at the old lady in astonishment. How could she easily change her mind? She just told her that Guo Jingjun could not stay.


    "Mother, you have a good rest. Your son will go back first." Guan''s face brightened. Thinking that his mother was still on his side, he bowed down. Before leaving, he hesitated to look at Guan Niang. He only saw that there was anger on his face. He shook his head and lifted the curtain and went out. He left the courtyard of the upper room and went to Guo Jingjun''s side.


    After uncle Guan left, the empress Guan looked at the old lady without knowing, "Niang, why did you promise to leave Guo Jingjun?"


    The old lady took a look at her and said to Cuibi, "go and prepare for it. Tomorrow we''ll go to the hermit forest for a rest."


    Guan''s eyes widened. Just as she was about to ask, the old lady whispered, "it''s not that I''m partial to my son. I also hope you can distinguish right from wrong. He must learn a lesson about this today, otherwise he will never know where he is wrong."


    "What does mother mean?" Guan Niangzi was stunned and asked uncertainly.


    "Early in the morning, I will take my pleasure and go to the Jushi forest to have a rest. If you don''t see it, you will be clean." The old lady said in a low voice.


    The old lady is really angry this time, can use this way to deal with her son. Guanniang Zi nodded and answered. She could think carefully about what to do next.


    After she came out of the main room, she walked through the porch and went to the wing room on the right to see Suixi.


    After Suixi drank the medicine, she was sweating all over her body. Pingling stood by the bed with a hot water basin. Tris was wiping off the sweat for Suixi. When she saw Guan Niang Zi come in, they were all half short and saluted.


    "Are you still sleeping? Do you have fever? " Guan Niang Zi asks Cui Si in a low voice.


    Tris replied, "I''m really sleeping. I''m sweating. I don''t have a fever."


    "That''s fine, Pingling. Go and prepare clothes and daily necessities for the girl. You''ll go to jushilin tomorrow."


    Cui Si and Ling were stunned, "does the lady want to go to jushilin?""With the old lady, so will the girl." Guan Niang Zi said lightly, reaching out to caress Suixi''s face, "you take care of the girl carefully, don''t let her kick the quilt."


    "Yes, ma''am." Tris said.


    After a few more words, Guan Niangzi took Huxiang back to her yard and started to prepare for going to jushilin tomorrow. Soon, she heard a message from the maid that Guo Jingjun had come to greet her.


    "Let her go back!" Guan Niang Zi didn''t want to tunnel. When she saw Guo Jingjun at this time, she didn''t know what she was going to do. Maybe she would rush up and strangle her.


    The little maid went back and forth with a frightened look on her face, "madam, aunt Guo said that if you don''t see her, she won''t get up on her knees until you go out to see her."


    Guan Niang sneered, "follow her."


    After that, he continued to put the clothes into the small box with Hu Xiang, and then went to take some bottles of stasis removing ointment and put them into the box. It was intended to be used as you like. I don''t know when the bruises will disappear.


    When everything is ready, the setting sun has dyed a wet halo on the horizon.


    Hu Xiang came in from outside and whispered in Guan Niang''s ear, "madam, that woman is still outside."


    "Where is your uncle?" Guan Niang asked indifferently.


    "It''s like a study outside the yard." Huxiang road.


    As soon as Huxiang finished speaking, uncle Guan rushed in. "You know jun''er is pregnant, how can you let her kneel outside?" He pointed to Guan Niang and asked angrily.


    Guan Niang gave uncle Guan a cold look and put her clothes in the closet.


    Uncle Guan, who had never been so ignored, became angry and red eyed. He went over and pulled his wife through. "Have you done enough?"


    Guan Niangzi sneered, "my uncle, this is really strange. What am I doing?"


    "I know you love your daughter, but it''s not jun''er''s fault. Why do you blame her for everything? If you want to blame me, just blame me." Uncle Guan didn''t have a good breath.


    "It''s not her fault, is it mine? You go out, I don''t want to see you, you go out! " Guan Niang pushed uncle Guan hard, and her voice shrieked.


    "You..." "What do you want?"


    "Unless she leaves, I''ll go. You decide." Guan Niang Zi shrieked out a shrill voice, and her bitter eyes were full of determination and senhan.


    Uncle Guan seemed to be stabbed by her determined eyes. He stepped back a few steps in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "She goes, or I go!" Guan Niang said again.


    "You''re crazy!" Uncle Guan shook off her hand and left the inner room.


    Suixi had been sleeping until the next morning. When I woke up, my spirit was quite refreshing. When I heard that the old lady was going to take her and her aunt to the Buddhist forest for meditation, a faint smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    "Ping Ling, you go and let Miao Xue come." She told Ping Ling in a low voice. She was still very weak when she didn''t enter rice grains for a day. She didn''t have the strength to go to the back cover room to find Miao Xue.


    "Miss, sister Tris has gone to prepare the carriage. Why do you want to see Miao Xue?" Ping Ling asked.


    "Don''t ask so much, go and find her." While the old lady and a Niang are busy going out, she happens to explain some things to Miao Xue.


    Looking at the bright sunshine out of the window with pleasure, my eyes are a little dim. Some things have to be done, even if it will make Aung sad But this is the best way to counter Guo Jingjun.


    It was the only way, at least in her feeble power.


    Miao snow was soon led in by Ping Ling, and as soon as she saw Suixi''s sickly appearance, she immediately scolded Guo Jingjun.


    What happened to Suixi in the side hospital yesterday has been said to be that Guo Jingjun scared him to be seriously ill in the side hospital. Yesterday, uncle Guan ordered that the servants of his family should not chew their tongue. However, we still heard about some of the walls where there is no air leakage.


    "Miaoshue, come on, sit down and talk." With a smile, the eyes are as clear as a clean well water, as pure as the sky after washing.


    Wonderful snow Zheng for a moment, just sit down in the embroidered pier beside the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Ju Shi Lin never accepts female pilgrims to spend the night in Taoist temples. However, Qingju is famous outside. There are many relatives of officials and nobles who come from far away to pray. When they go down the mountain, it is already sunset. In order to facilitate these noble people, the Taoist temple built a village at the foot of the mountain so that female pilgrims can have a rest.


    After settling down in Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain, Mrs. Guan and Mrs. Guan went up the mountain to add fifty liang of sesame oil money, and prayed for the happiness of Suixi, hoping that Suixi''s body would be refreshed quickly.


    Although Suixi didn''t have fever and sweating, she was still very weak, so she didn''t follow up the mountain. The wing room they lived in was behind a garden, which was quiet and quiet, suitable for people to settle their hearts.


    Fearing that she would be stuffy in the room and see the bright sunshine today, Trish put a cane chair on the porch. Suixi was sitting on the cane chair with a cup of hot tea in her hand. She was covered with a soft quilt, and her mouth was full of smile. She looked over the branches with yellow leaves and did not know what she was looking at.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t want to be driven out of Guan''s house again by Guo Jingjun, you must find a bigger supporter than her. If you can''t compete with her, sooner or later you will be expelled. "


    "I saved you once, but I can''t save the second time. Besides, I can''t protect myself. You can only rely on yourself."


    "The old lady and his wife are not at home these days. You can''t have another chance. You can make your own decision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of the conversation with miaoshue, a chill flashed in Suixi''s eyes. I wonder if the girl can understand her hint. The family is so big. Miaoshue always has the chance to see her father. It depends on her whether she can succeed or not.


    A Niang is not Guo Jingjun''s opponent, and she is a small power. If she makes a little bit of something, others will find an excuse to say that she is a demon. Then she can only use miaoshue, which is the reason why she saved her in the first place.


    "Girl, the sun is going down. It''s windy. It''s better to sit in the house." Trish listened to the rustle of leaves outside. The girl didn''t know what she was thinking. She had to remind her in a low voice.


    Suixi came back to her senses and squinted at Tris with a sweet smile. Her expression was charming and lovely. "OK, but my grandmother and grandma haven''t come back yet. It''s hard to go down the mountain when it''s dark."


    Just say just, saw Guan Niang Zi holding the old lady''s hand to walk into the corner door.


    "Grandmother, Aung." As you like, put down the cup in your hand and run to the old lady and them happily.


    The old lady lowered her face. "She''s not very well. Why is she running outside? Where is Tris?"


    Tris came quickly and kowtowed to admit her mistake.


    She took the old lady''s hand and said with a smile, "grandmother, I was bored in the house, so I just sat outside for a while. I was about to go back to the house, and you came back. Am I not happy?"


    The old lady took a look at her, "don''t hurry into the house."


    Guan Niang Zi led Suixi and reached out to probe her forehead. "Have you ever had a good drink?"


    "Of course. If you ask Tris, I''m good." He rubbed his cheek with ingratitude and rubbed Guan Niang''s arm.


    Talking and laughing, she walked into the wing room, and soon two nuns dressed up as nuns brought them a vegetarian meal. After eating, the old lady took Xi Xi into her arms and said, "tomorrow cuisi will take you up the mountain, and the immortal Qingju wants to see you."


    The smile of Suixi''s mouth stagnated for a moment. How could the immortal Qingju stay in jushilin? Shouldn''t he travel around the four fields? Thinking of his eyes as if he knew all the secrets, she felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t want to see the real green resident again.


    "Grandmother, I feel dizzy and don''t want to go up the mountain." She was glumly flat mouthed, without the kind of joy just now.


    Now, she''s got a little dizzy


    "Yes, I didn''t feel dizzy just now. Now I''m dizzy again." As pleased, she cried.


    When Guan Niang heard the words, she said to me, "Niang, it takes a lot of effort to go up the mountain. It''s better to wait for two days and see the real person again when you are happy."


    The old lady said unhappily, "it''s hard for those famous families to meet real people. What kind of airs do we have? If you really don''t have the strength to go up the mountain, let Tris carry you on your back."


    He pouted his lips and bowed his head wrongly, but in his heart he scolded him more than ten times.


    "Old lady, the little Taoist on the mountain brought the pill to the girl, saying that it was the immortal Qingju who sent him here." Cui Bi said and walked in with a smile. Her voice was still full of surprise and excitement.


    The old lady''s face was happy, "what did the immortal Qingju give the girl?"


    "I know that the girl is not sharp, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to go up the mountain tomorrow, so I sent pills specially." Cui Bi presents the small box in her hand to the old lady.


    There are three red pills in the exquisite box of pear wood carved birds. There is no pungent smell, but a few faint fragrance. The old lady is not without surprise. "The real person even knows that he is sick as he likes, but we haven''t mentioned a word." It''s for guanniangzi.


    Guan Niang Tzu also nodded with a smile, "immortal Qingju is very clever, just like an immortal. This medicine must be useful for Suixi''s body."I don''t want to eat


    The old lady glared at her. "Immortal Qingju''s medical skills are very good. This pill is hard to buy. Don''t be willful. Tris, go and pour a glass of water for the girl and let her take the medicine with her."


    Tris should.


    Cuibi said with a smile, "that little Taoist also said that if the girl can''t go up the mountain tomorrow, there will be a sedan chair to pick up."


    "How good it is, our girls are not so delicate!" The old lady was on her way immediately, and she was still staring at the joy. Only when she walked up the mountain could she show her piety.


    Suixi didn''t dare to be picky any more. As long as he swallowed the pill and water with a bitter face, he secretly scolded the immortal Qingju. It was really meddling.


    The next day, when I got up with joy, I was full of energy. I was not only surprised that the pill of immortal Qingju was so magical. This real person who was respected by thousands of people should not have his own appearance. Can he really be as powerful as a God?


    It suddenly occurred to me that my mother died of dystocia mainly because of the attack of asthma Aung has always had this problem, but because she is very careful, she never gets sick. She can''t stand it unless she drinks wine.


    She had doubts. Suixi was quiet all the way. She didn''t feel tired. She didn''t feel tired. She took one of the three pills sent by Qingju immortal yesterday and one when she was about to go out. It seems that they are really good things.


    When she reached the middle of the mountain, Cui Si and Ping Ling were panting, and Suixi felt that her mouth was dry, so she took a rest in the pavilion next to her, drank a few cups of warm water, and sighed comfortably.


    "Girl, you see, there are still oil oranges at this time." Ping Ling just drank a few mouthfuls of water. His eyes wandered and landed in the jungle opposite the pavilion. Suddenly, he found several oil oranges with numerous fruits on them.


    Suixi raised his eyes to see the past, the red and yellow oil oranges are full of branches and leaves, looking at people can not help but buccal fluid.


    Tris said with a smile, "girl, you can moisten your lungs and clear your throat. I''ll pick some of them and take them back to the old lady and her wife for a taste."


    Ping Ling had a greedy appearance. He looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t know when to go down the mountain, so that I don''t forget when I go back. First I''ll pick some and put them in the basket. Then I''ll pickle the salt and send them to my grandmother and Aung."


    "It''s still the girl who thinks about it carefully, maid. This is picking." Tris said with a smile that the basket of teacups and teapots was ready to walk to the opposite jungle.


    As pleased, Pingling went with her, waiting for them alone in the pavilion.


    However, Pingling and Tris are relieved to go to the jungle to pick the oil oranges. They squint at them with a smile and relax a little.


    All of a sudden, a rustle came from the woods behind him. He was stunned with joy, thinking that he had heard something wrong, and then there was a vague voice.


    She put the cup on the stone table and stood at the foot of the pavilion. Looking down the slope of the forest, she could see two figures entangled.


    When I was about to have a clear look, I saw one of the peach red figures coming towards her. As I pleased, I could see that it was a young woman in a peach red Bijia and a moon white flower skirt. She was walking with her head buried, but she didn''t notice a little girl standing on the pavilion.


    Suixi looked at the woman with a pair of big round eyes full of curiosity, and then looked at the man who was following her in a hurry. He was a Taoist in a gray Taoist robe. He seemed to have only that woman in his eyes. He did not find that Suixi was standing behind the pillars of the Pavilion. He strode to catch up with the woman and put her in his arms. He did not know what he was saying in a low voice.


    Is it With joy, his eyes widened, his cheeks flushed, and the Taoist priest had an affair with a good girl?


    Pingling and cuisi also went back to the pavilion at this time. Pingling also cried with a smile, "girl, this oil orange is very sweet."


    The Taoist priest was startled by the inexplicable voice. He suddenly raised his head and looked up with happy eyes. His face changed slightly. He took the woman and quickly disappeared into the woods.


    Suixi did not care how to smile, and peace lingcui Si walked up the mountain together.


    asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    After going up the mountain and entering the Taoist temple, Suixi went to the garden behind the main hall where he had been before, after kneeling down to pray.


    Cuisi Heping Ling was left in the wing room near the youtanhua forest. The little Taoist said that the immortal Qingju saw only Suixi.


    The little Taoist led her to Qingju immortal''s quiet room door and left. Suixi stood outside the fence door and watched the red, beautiful, enchanting flowers on the other side of the land swaying gently in the wind. It was like a white giant Epiphyllum blooming in the fire of red lotus industry.


    Still a snow-white and clean robe, and waist of black hair loose tied in the back of the head, white as jade face with tolerant and kind smile, eyes as clean as the blue sky. The sun was still on him, looking safe and quiet.


    He looked at her with a slight smile and stretched out his slender white hand, "little Suixi, come here."


    Once again, I wonder that such a man with such elegant and noble temperament as Zhilan Yushu is a holy and extraordinary Taoist who converts to Taoism I don''t think so.


    She murmured in her heart, but she walked over step by step, and saw a futon beside him. She sat down impolitely.


    Qingju chuckled, put his elbow on his knee, supported one side of his forehead, and looked at her lazily and leisurely. His voice was like warm water, warm into his heart, "little Suixi, do you think clearly? Do you want to be my apprentice? "


    What''s the advantage of being lazy when he looks at his posture? Is it good to be your apprentice? I have to be on the mountain every day. It''s boring and boring. " You can''t eat meat yet!


    "Is your life interesting now?" Qingju asked.


    Suixi''s clear big eyes float a trace of haze, "are you a fairy? Do you really know


    Green house a Leng, slowly shook his head, to tell the truth, "no, just can calculate some omens."


    "Then, why meddle? Why do you want me to be your apprentice, just because you figured out that I was born against heaven? " Suixi asked aggressively that she didn''t want to be an apprentice of Qingju, but she wanted to know what his purpose was and how many things he knew about her.


    The smile on the corner of Qingju''s mouth became more and more unfathomable, and even his eyes at the joy became deep and mysterious. After a moment, he said slowly, "when I figured out that you were born against the heaven, I had the determination to fight with the heaven. You should not live 15 years old. I secretly want to change your fate these years. I didn''t expect that you had changed yourself before you succeeded But it''s still unknown whether you can live beyond 15. "


    He has been practicing Taoism for so many years and abandoned so many things. It''s not that he can see through the world of mortals, but that he is interested in fighting with heaven. Can he change his fate and


    The person who can help him change everything hasn''t appeared yet, but he has calculated that the person appeared because of the little girl who was born against the heaven. Maybe he can achieve everything he wants by using this little girl.


    Without this little girl born against heaven, that person would not have appeared


    Suixi didn''t know what Qingju thought in her heart, but she was shocked by what he said. She did not live 15 years old in her last life. Is it the same in this life? "You You want to take me as an apprentice to save me? "


    "So to speak." Qingju answers ambiguously.


    "Is it possible for your apprentice to avoid fate, even if I had to die at the age of 15, even if I were your apprentice?" She stood up with joy, smiling lightly, and the childishness on her face was very inconsistent.


    Even if she can''t change her own fate, she will change the calamity of her mother''s dystocia.


    Qingju picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "sooner or later you will become my apprentice."


    With a smile, he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he stopped and said, "real man, I heard that your medical skills are very good. Is that true?"


    "Didn''t your cold weather get better overnight?" Green house light smile way.


    "Can you cure asthma?" Asked as he pleased.


    Qingju slightly narrowed his eyes, "little Suixi, if you want to change your fortune by yourself, it''s not so easy."


    She pursed her mouth and looked at him obstinately.


    Qingju gently shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to treat asthma, but it can avoid the attack. Remember to avoid the things that will lead to the attack." After a pause, he added, "tomorrow I''ll send you some pills, one a day. Even if you can''t cure asthma, it won''t happen easily."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    the green eye straightened the eyeliner and raised the shallow radian. Let me see if you can change to what extent. Let me see... Do you have the ability to help me another day.


    The two men sat on the other side of the sea of flowers with their own minds. In a large area of demon red, two white figures meditated silently in the wind, and the sun quietly spread all over the ground, covered with a light golden yellow.


    Because Qingju immortal promised to send pills for asthma, Suixi willingly stayed to listen to him for a long time. I don''t know if he used his heart. This time, he listened more carefully than last time, and his mind seemed to be much calmer.The restlessness and uneasiness that has been hovering in my heart seems to have been calmed down.


    When Suixi returned to Zhuangzi at the foot of the mountain, it was already dusk. The sky was tinged with faint rays. Guan Niangzi stood outside the corner door waiting for her.


    "Aung." As soon as Suixi saw Guan Niang, she ran away with a sweet innocent smile.


    Guan Niangzi hugged her and touched her head, "tired or not? What have you done? "


    Suixi''s voice was clear and crisp, "I''m not tired at all, Aung. You see, I''m all right. The pills sent by immortal Qingju are really effective."


    "The old lady is still waiting for you."


    As you like, let Tris marinate the oil oranges and send them to the old lady''s house.


    When she arrived at the old lady''s wing room, she made a detailed inquiry. When she heard that Suixi was going to listen to Qingju Zhenren, she nodded with satisfaction, with rare excitement and joy in her eyes.


    The next day, Qingju really made people give Guan Niang Zi pills to cure asthma. They didn''t mention that they had promised to send them with pleasure, which made the old lady and Guan Niang believe that he was extraordinary and compassionate.


    Although Suixi didn''t want to be too close to Qingju and didn''t want to be his apprentice, she was grateful for his medicine, so she didn''t need to be urged by the old lady. She obediently went up the mountain to listen to him in the next few days.


    Every day I go up and down the mountain, my body gradually becomes more powerful.


    Half a month passed unconsciously. Over the past ten days, uncle Guan sent people to invite the old lady and Guan Niang to go home from time to time. However, they were all sent back by the old lady. Although there was no clear reason, we all knew that as long as Guo Jingjun stayed at home for one day, the old lady would not go back.


    She is very happy. What she hopes most is that she can stay away from her father. Don''t get pregnant at this time. Even if her father takes many concubines, she just wants her to live in peace and security.


    In the past half a month, she went to the mountain every day to listen to the preaching of Qingju immortal. Unconsciously, her heart became broader and her smile became more and more brilliant. It''s not that she was not happy with her smile before, but that kind of smile always brought some insincerity and depression.


    She should not always be immersed in the past sorrow, but to thank life, strong and brave to face all known and unknown fate, no matter what, she will not like the previous life, with death to escape.


    A few days later, news came from the family that uncle Guan had been moved to the left by a superior official, which was almost equivalent to avoiding being deposed. Uncle Guan had not been home for two days, and the old lady and his wife were absent. The family had no backbone, and the servants were in a state of no control. They did not know what to do.


    The old lady was calm and did not speak for a long time. She was most concerned about her son''s future. She thought she would be excited and sad, but she calmly told Guan Niang Zi to pack up her things and prepare to leave for home.


    I took a look at the old lady with pleasure, and secretly charged that my father was moved to the left. The old lady had expected it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Originally, I just wanted to pretend to have moved the fetal gas and not be sent to Chuang Tzu. I didn''t expect that because she was so angry with Miao Xue that she accidentally hit her stomach, she really moved her fetal Qi.


    When Uncle Guan heard Guo Jingjun cry for stomachache, his face changed slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. However, he still bent down to pick her up and asked the maid to go and find doctor CAI.


    Guo Jingjun''s face was as white as death. Cold sweat had been coming out of his forehead. He was moaning in Uncle Guan''s arms in a low voice. He kept praying in his heart that the child must not be in trouble. He must not be busy It''s her last talisman.


    The corner of the eye saw Miao snow also nervously followed to the side of the courtyard, Guo Jingjun eyes burst out a strong resentment, if her child can not keep, she will not let go of this little bitch.


    Dr. Cai quickly invited him in. I don''t know whether he is skillful or Guo Jingjun''s luck. The fetus has been saved. However, from today until birth, Guo Jingjun can''t go any further. He must carefully and carefully raise the fetus on the bed. Otherwise, if you move the fetal gas again, it will not be able to keep it.


    After seeing off doctor Cai, uncle Guan sent a big fire to Guo Jingjun If it was not for the sake of your body, how could you easily bypass you today? You can teach the people in my house, and you don''t look at who you are. From now on, you are not allowed to go anywhere except the side yard. If the child is not born safely, you will know the consequences. "


    Guo Jingjun''s face was full of tears, and she was so moved that she said, "I''m sincere to you, and then You will be envious, sir. Don''t be angry


    Uncle Guan hummed, "you don''t respect your wife. You don''t know the rules and character. You''re narrow-minded, jealous and savage. You can''t be rude by your status."


    Guo Jingjun was shocked and looked at him. This man A few days ago, and her love is incomparable, will her pet such as the Pearl, only a few days time, actually turned over mercilessly.


    She thought he had at least a little bit of her in him.


    Even if a new man forgets his old friend, it''s too fast. They all say that bitches are merciless. What turns out to be the most merciless is the man who doesn''t care about himself.


    But in fact, uncle Guan is not really tired of Guo Jingjun, but he has been refused three or four times these days to ask the old lady to come back. He is really upset. He thinks that the reason why the old lady and his wife went to the Buddhist forest for meditation is because of Guo Jingjun. Therefore, he began to be impatient with Guo Jingjun. He thinks that if Guo Jingjun knew how to serve the old lady, he would not be like this today This is a dilemma.


    After he got angry, Guan left the side yard with his sleeve. Miao Xue looked at Guo Jingjun pitifully and left with him.


    Today, Guo Jingjun''s fate is her lesson. Relying on men''s temporary favor can''t last long. If she wants to keep her home, she must remember her identity.


    The house leak happened to happen to rain at night. Originally, he was restless because of his family affairs. Almost every day he spent was pure hearted. However, Lord Lu of Shangguan heard the rumor from nowhere and knew that the old lady and his wife left home in anger.


    It took a lot of talking for Guan to convince Lu that Guan and his wife went to Lin Jingxiu to leave home.


    However, the rumor that uncle Guan dotes on his wife and destroys his wife is like a pestilence. Although the law stipulates that a man must have no offspring before he is thirty years old, which one has a little family background is not the one who secretly raises a housewife and a cheap concubine. There is no much opinion about Guan''s concubine. It is only about spoiling and destroying his wife that his mother and his wife leave Everyone looked down upon the matter of starting a family. They secretly discussed that uncle Guan was a man without ethical rules and allowed a concubine with uncertain status to domineer at home.


    Lord Lu was also very disappointed with Uncle Guan. He was the most valued subordinate of his lineage. He was almost promoted by him. However, his family background was not in good order, and he was reluctant to remove him. After all, what he could do for himself was not easily done by other people. Finally, he made the decision to move to the left, so that he could reflect on himself and ask him to be strict Family tradition.


    Self cultivation, family governance, if the body is not correct, family style is not correct, how to start a career? This is Lord Lu''s advice to Uncle Guan.


    When Uncle Guan was moved to the left, he was actually demoted, and he was demoted three grades in a row. He became an idle man dealing with cultural affairs. Where can he get any profit before? It was almost the second place in the tax office, but I didn''t expect to encounter it once.


    He could hardly believe that it was true. All along, he always did his best and did his best. He thought that he would be promoted to Deputy prefect in a few days, and was suddenly demoted. How could he accept such a blow,


    uncle Guan was so frustrated that he spent his days drinking every day, and he did not even go to the tax office.


    When the old lady and Guan Niang got the news that day, they left and came back. When they got home, they saw that people had no idea. Everything was in a mess, so Guan Niang straightened up immediately.


    She took Huxiang''s rules to tidy up her family. She called some broken mouth and restless maids to listen to the instructions. Everyone was afraid that the old man would be implicated in the move to the left, and she would be expelled from Guan''s house. Now, seeing the old lady and his wife in a calm and calm manner, her uneasy guess finally calmed down.The old lady was not in a hurry to find out the master, but let Tris inquire about the matter.


    Tris inquired about everything that had happened at home for half a month, and then came to reply to the old lady.


    The old lady was leaning on the soft couch near the window. She was wearing a large purple coat with a gold lace around her lapel. It was simple and elegant, but it made her look more stern and solemn.


    Near October, the weather is so cold that the old people are always afraid of the cold. The warm basin has been raised in the house.


    Tris stood at the edge of the soft couch, holding hot tea in her hand and handing it to the old lady My uncle had already ordered aunt Guo to go to Chuang Tzu, but suddenly he was pregnant. He stayed in the study for a few days, and there was no intimate maid to serve him Later, it was all Miao Xue who was serving the uncle. Aunt Guo went to her study to make trouble. She was still in bed, saying that she couldn''t land until production... "


    The old lady snorted coldly, "I was glad that my uncle could inherit the family. I didn''t think that Guo Jingjun''s appearance in Guan''s family was a disaster rather than a blessing."


    The first time she said that fetal Qi must be an excuse not to go to Chuang Tzu for a rest. The second time it was true. The old lady''s face was still calm as water, and she didn''t feel worried and angry. She had no expectation for Guo Jingjun''s baby.


    "Madam, what should aunt Guo do? Can you stay at home if you can''t get to your bed Tris asked in a low voice.


    "Has Madame sent someone to look for the master?" The old lady asked after a moment''s silence.


    "Madame has sent several servants out of the courtyard to look for them. There is no news yet." Tracy returned.


    "Go back and see if there is news." The old lady nodded, took a sip of tea from the cup, and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, old lady." Tris answered, and as soon as she left the inner room, she came as she pleased.


    "Grandmother, I''ve brought some salted oranges. You said that your throat is not comfortable in the morning. Take a few and you''ll get better." Suixi came in with a clay pot, with a sweet smile on her face.


    The old lady asked her to sit beside her and put a salted orange in her mouth. The tip of her tongue was sweet. "Why don''t you rest in the room, don''t you feel tired?"


    He shook his head as he pleased, "not tired, grandmother, eat another one."


    The old lady laughed kindly and generously touched Suixi''s head, "Suixi, the maid called miaoyue Have you seen her since you came back? "


    "No With a timid look at the old lady, a look of doing something wrong and lowering his head, "grandmother, they say that Miao Xue will become an aunt, is it true?"


    The old lady''s eyes were deep and deep, "who said, it''s all nonsense. Your uncle won''t have an aunt again."


    "Grandmother, I was wrong. I asked Miao Xue to serve my father." Suixi burst into tears and said intermittently, "I saw that Huxiang and sister cuisi were going to follow us to jushilin. I was afraid that no one would take care of him when my father came back to the house. So I told Miao Xue that if my father went back to my mother''s house, I should serve him well I didn''t expect to upset aunt Guo. "


    The old lady''s sharp eyes softened down and stroked Suixi''s sideburns. She said in a soft voice, "you are a kind of filial piety. How can it be your fault? Some people just don''t know what to do and fail your good intentions."


    "Isn''t it really the fault of being happy?" After being washed by tears, her eyes are particularly black and bright, and Suixi looks at the old lady with such big eyes.


    The old lady''s heart was soft and pitiful for a while, but she gently comforted her, "it''s not your fault, but you should remember later that people''s hearts are not enough to swallow the elephant. Don''t be blinded by others easily."


    In the end or a child, the mind or pure white, the old lady in the heart secretly sigh.


    With a smile as bright as flowers, her childish face relaxed, and no one found the cunning that flashed in her eyes. Sure enough, this wonderful snow is very useful. Now it is only one step away from Guo Jingjun.


    One thought about how to teach his granddaughter to recognize people''s hearts and how to make use of others without being used by others. Another thought about how to let Guo Jingjun leave Guan''s house.


    After half an hour, I heard the people who were looking for my father came back.


    they can''t be put on the shelves yet. The sisters should keep the powder and put them on the shelves next week. Well, they will add more next week Jiageng Jiageng (the infinite echo of bribery tone)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Uncle Guan got drunk and was carried back. When she looked at her husband, who was sleeping on the bed, she felt complicated. She wanted to ignore her husband. But she thought that she had only been away for half a month, so he immediately took another house. How could she not be angry or sad?


    "Madame." Hu Xiang came in quietly with a bowl of wine soup in his hand.


    Guan Niang Zi then slowly walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, "go and prepare some hot water. I have to wipe my body for you."


    The air of wine made her feel uncomfortable. No matter how reluctant she was, she slowly fed uncle Guan to drink a bowl of wake-up wine soup.


    "Huiyun, Huiyun..." Uncle Guan''s cheeks were full of wine, and his eyes were full of red blood. When he opened his eyes and saw Guan Niang, he called in a low voice.


    Guan Niang Zi just whispered indifferently. When Huxiang came in with hot water, they wiped his body and changed his clothes. The wine in the room was not so strong.


    Uncle Guan became drunk for a while and fell asleep.


    Huxiang took down the clothes which were full of wine and gave Guan Niang Zi a new basin of water to wash her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it still out there? " Guan Niang Zi''s face was covered with sweat. She wiped it and asked Huxiang.


    "Kneeling outside, he said he would plead with his wife." Huxiang returned, as early as when his wife came back, Miao Xue knelt outside and asked to see his wife.


    Guan Niang Tzu sighed and said with a low self mockery smile, "what''s the difference between her and Guo Jingjun?"


    "Madame." Hu Xiang looked at her anxiously.


    "All right, I''ll see you." She rearranged her head and looked at Uncle Guan, who was still frowning in her deep sleep, and then she lifted the curtain and went out.


    In front of the Kang bed, kneeling in front of the Kang bed in the outer room, is a young woman in a loose colored jacket. She has a fair complexion and looks pretty. When she followed Guo Jingjun before, she didn''t pay much attention to her. Today, when I looked again, I found that she was not inferior to Guo Jingjun. No wonder Guo Jingjun couldn''t tolerate her staying at Guan''s house. No wonder Guo Jingjun was so angry this time that she was so angry Sound the baby.


    Miao Xue saw Guan Niang Zi come out, immediately kowtow a few, "madam, maidservant knows wrong."


    "Get up and talk." Guan Niang said in a low voice.


    Miao snow low buried his head, "madam, it is the maid who has failed the girl''s good intentions. It is the servant who does not know good or bad. Please punish the maid, madam."


    Guan Niangzi was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter with the girl?"


    "If you go back to your wife, the girl is worried that you will leave home. If you go back to the inner yard and no one is looking after you, you will tell your servant to be smart On that day, I saw that my uncle had drunk some wine, so I went to the kitchen to cook sobering soup and sent it to the study. I didn''t want to I don''t want to... " Wonderful snow rose red face, "madam, it is the slave that can''t die well, it is the servant who has failed the girl."


    Guan Niang Zi''s fingers tremble gently. It''s a pleasure


    She slowly breathed a breath, is she thought too much, happy is just a filial piety can not bear, her father has no one to take care of, how can Shaking her head, Guan Niang''s smile is a little bitter. Miao Xue is just a maid. What does uncle want to do? Can she refuse?


    "You go down first. Since you are left to wait in the study, you will stay in the study." Guan Niang said in a low voice. She didn''t care how many women there were around him. Moreover, Miao Xue''s identity was different from Guo Jingjun''s, so she had to settle down. It was not a problem to be a housekeeper.


    Miao Xue was almost grateful for Guan Niang''s words, and then expressed her determination to serve his wife and uncle. Finally, she bowed down.


    Hu Xiang looked at Guan Niang and asked in a low voice, "madam, Miao Xue has always been Guo Jingjun''s maid. Have you spared her like this?"


    Guan Niang Zi was distracted and looked at the tea cup in her hand. After a moment, she began to speak slowly, "can''t there be anyone else without wonderful snow? What''s more... " After the words did not say, not to mention the wonderful snow, not to let Guo Jingjun more eat not sleep well?


    ******


    the next day, uncle Guan woke up with his head swelled and cracked. As soon as he sat up, he saw that lady Guan came in with her soft curtain up. She was wearing a moon white silk dress and a beautiful blue round collar jacket. She looked dignified and energetic.


    "Huiyun." He opened his mouth and called, his voice was a little hoarse, but his eyes were full of joy, "when did you come back?"


    Guan Niang lightly smile, wrung the silk towel to come to wipe his face, "yesterday came home, you are drunk."


    Uncle Guan took the silk scarf in embarrassment and put it on his face. The warm feeling made the whole person feel more energetic. "Is mother back?"


    "Well, I''ve just got someone to wake you up and go to your room." Guan Niang Zi is still a light answer, neither close nor indifferent.


    "What time is it now?" Uncle Guan put on his shoes and walked out of bed. He took salt powder to gargle his mouth.


    "Three minutes in the morning." Guan Niang Zi brought him a set of round Lapel long shirt of dark blue color, and a short jacket of royal blue color.


    Looking out of the window, I didn''t wake up"Change it first. Breakfast is ready." Guan Niang Tzu smiles and is about to go out of the house to clean up the washbasin.


    "Huiyun." Uncle Guan reached for her arm and looked at her.


    "The old lady is still waiting for you. Don''t let her wait too long."


    "In fact, I have arranged for Jingjun to take a rest in Chuang Tzu, but I have moved my fetal Qi..." Guan wants to explain.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me," she interrupted Pause for a moment, "I''m not too tolerant for others, everything is as you like."


    "Huiyun..." Uncle Guan frowned and wanted to explain, but she had already walked out of the inner room.


    Uncle Guan ate his breakfast with a lot of worries, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Sometimes he frowned and sighed. Later, his eyes lit up as if he had figured out something. When he went to the room to greet the old lady, there was no gloom between his brows and eyes.


    Looking at his son, he felt that it was a shame to see his son lose weight.


    "What''s the matter? How can you be moved to the left all of a sudden? You are a direct relative of Lord Lu. He promoted him by himself. If it was not unbearable, how could you be moved to the left? " After uncle Guan sat down, the old lady asked about the left migration without saying any extra words.


    "How can my son know about this? Maybe I made him unhappy."


    "Nonsense! It''s clear that you spoiled my wife and spoiled her. When Lord Lu knew about it, he had to demote him to you. How come you still don''t know how to repent? " The old lady''s eyes sank, and she scolded angrily.


    Lord Guan said, "Lord Lu himself has not taken concubines before he is ten years old. All these things are not reported to the official by the people. If you are not willing to go home, why should I end up like this?"


    Although it is stipulated in the law that men can not take concubines before they are old enough, there are very few people who can abide by the new emperor''s law, which we all know by heart.


    When the old lady heard that uncle Guan had the meaning of blaming her, she was even more angry and hurt suddenly. "So it''s my fault. You spoil my wife, and your family style is not strict. Isn''t it your fault? If someone else takes a concubine and collects the whole house, which one is as insulting as you, and which one does not know the difference between the two as well as you, it''s really a lard''s heart that you are still a scholar of sages. "


    "Mother, I don''t mean that." Guan opened his mouth in a hurry. His face was full of dross and frustration. He regretted provoking Guo Jingjun. But what can he do now? Did he regret that everything would be different?


    "If you want to govern your country, you should first try to make it your family. If you want to keep your family together, you should cultivate yourself first. If you want to cultivate your body, correct your mind first. If you still want your future, you should be strict with your family style. Although Guan family is not a famous aristocrat, it is also a scholarly family. If you don''t want your future, it''s your business. You can''t damage the reputation of Guan family. " The old lady glared at Uncle Guan and said in a cold voice.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know what to do." Uncle Guan comforts me.


    "What else can you do? It''s hard to get over it, but you don''t strive for success. I''ve told you many times that you should take into account your own reputation. Don''t ruin your future. It''s good for you to indulge in women''s sexuality. Before the concubine ceremony, you have spoiled her into lawlessness. Do you teach Huiyun how to establish a foothold in this family? There is no airtight wall. Sooner or later, this matter has been spread out. Now even your Shangguan knows it. What can you do if you talk about it yourself? " The old lady''s eyes were red. She was looking forward to her eldest son''s future. She didn''t expect to be demoted now. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Since Lord Lu only moved me to the left rather than deposed, he will have a chance to be promoted back. Mother, don''t worry." Uncle Guan said that he had just figured it out. Lord Lu didn''t give him up completely, but gave him a chance. He had to think of a way.


    The old lady thought about it carefully, and it seems reasonable. As long as you don''t have a way out, you can have a chance. "Then you can take advantage of this time to re-establish the family atmosphere. When the rumor fades down, you can tell Lord Lu that there is still a chance." Said the old lady with a sigh.


    In the past two years, Lord Guan''s success has not only depended on his attitude of doing things in full swing, but also by other unknown means. He also knows that Lord Lu will not remove him. After all, some things are well known. Who knows where the tax office is? He and Lord Lu have already enjoyed a prosperous relationship.


    At the same time, he can take advantage of the fact that he has retired from the background and paid less attention to some of the things that were inconvenient to do before, so as to deal with the problems left behind by some taxes.


    I think that''s why Lord Lu moved him to the left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Mr. Guan repeatedly said that he would change his ways. He would not spoil his concubine, destroy his wife, and hurt his young daughter. Only after that, did he show a loving smile and forgive him.


    In any case, it is his own son. Even if he is really angry about what he has done wrong, he will not sit idly by at this time. Where does the daughter-in-law have a son? Between Guan Niang and Guan uncle, the balance in the old lady''s mind is biased towards her own son without any suspense.


    After listening to the admonition for a long time, the old lady finally nodded to leave the house and went to the tax office. After he left, the old lady went to call Guan Niangzi over.


    Guan Niang Zi stood in front of the old lady with eyes, nose and nose, and listened to the old lady''s voice of consolation and consolation I should also learn a lesson this time. You are still his wife. You can''t watch him really be deposed. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think about it for your own pleasure. She is already eight years old. If you don''t have a good family background, you can''t get married well. Huiyun, who is responsible for spreading the family''s affairs, I don''t care But it depends on you whether the stability of the family and the future of my uncle can be guaranteed. "


    "As for Guo Jingjun You are a soft hearted and kind-hearted person. After the baby is born, you will take her... " The old lady''s voice dropped.


    Guan Niangzi was surprised. The old lady has already moved her mind to Guo Jingjun?


    The old lady raised her eyes and glanced at Guan Niang, "how?"


    "At present, my father''s future is the most important thing. The daughter-in-law knows which is more important." Guan Niang smiles, her eyes darken. She remembers that her life was hard and her daughter was not allowed to be spoiled. It seems that the family is always immersed in a repressive atmosphere She didn''t want to go through it again.


    She didn''t want her daughter to be wronged any more.


    With the consent of Guan Niang Zi, the old man''s brows and eyes float with a look of weariness, and Guan Niang leaves from the upper room.


    Tris brought warm tea to the old lady. "Old lady, don''t you thoroughly investigate who is responsible for spreading the family affairs?"


    The old lady slowly sipped a sip of tea, eyebrows and corners of the eye are sharp cold, "the maid at home is her hand picked out, how to check?"


    Tris is surprised. Does the old lady think it''s the lady Isn''t it all in jushrin? There are only a few maids left at home.


    "It''s not too much for her to do. My uncle won''t be dismissed." The old lady said coldly that she wanted to teach her son a lesson, but she never thought of joking about his future. When she thought that her daughter-in-law deliberately indulged her servants to spread messages, she was so angry that she could not attack. She had planned to go to jushrin and should have predicted the situation of today.


    At that time, she was really a little reckless, now I want to come, faint silk regret.


    ******


    the incense burner on the height of red sandalwood curls with light fragrance. The sunshine in the early winter is warm and shining from the window, and the dust is dancing happily in the air. The room is quiet and warm.


    Suixi took it quietly in embroidery, every stitch and thread was very serious, and her white face was singing a leisurely smile.


    Compared with the calm and leisurely, Pingling standing next to her is anxious and uneasy. When she wants to speak several times, she closes her mouth hesitantly, and the anxiety of her eyes is more obvious.


    She embroidered a blooming jasmine flower with joy. Although it was not very delicate, it was already pretty good. She enjoyed the embroidery she had just finished. "Pingling, do you see, am I improving?"


    Ping Ling didn''t listen to his words and was still trapped in his own anxiety.


    "Ping Ling!" Suixi raised her voice and frowned at her.


    "Ah, girl." Ping Ling seemed to be shocked. When he came back to God, his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suixi put the needle and thread into the embroidery basket, poured a cup of hot water for himself, picked up eyebrows and looked at Pingling.


    Ping Ling choked and turned to see if there was anyone outside. Then he went back to Suixi and said in a low voice, "girl, you said that my uncle would be moved to the left, right Is that what we said carelessly in the pavilion that day? "


    With the joy of the face slightly coagulation, "this and we do? It''s the outside people who are rumored to have my father moved to the left. "


    "Yes, but my wife has been telling me that we are not allowed to talk about these things in private. How can they be spread to the outside world? Miss, it seems that there are other women''s wives passing by in the pavilion that day. Is that why..." Pingling''s palms are sweating. If the old lady knew that she was outside talking about how to pamper Guo Jingjun, she would surely be killed.


    "Shut up!" He drank in a low voice as he liked, and his eyes were sharp. He said, "what nonsense, did we say that day? Don''t worry about this all day long. Live your life well. The old lady won''t investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    "Really?" Ping Ling asked in horror.


    "If you want to thoroughly investigate, it would have been a thorough investigation, and you should put your heart into it."


    Ping Ling was still worried. She felt more and more that the reason why people outside knew that the master loved Guo Jingjun and that she was related to the girl''s complaint in the pavilion that day. Thinking of this, she felt a chill in her heart, and she could never continue to talk outside."If you don''t want to be driven out, don''t look guilty, and you''re afraid that the old lady doesn''t know you''ve done something wrong? Do you want to get me scolded by my husband? " If the old lady saw Ping Ling''s timid and timid appearance, he would not be suspicious.


    "I dare not, girl. I don''t want to be driven out." With that, his voice choked.


    "So you just take it as if nothing happened."


    Ping Ling nodded, and the expression of panic on his face was a little more stable.


    A sneer flashed in Suixi''s eyes. That day, in the pavilion, she deliberately wanted peace spirit to complain that her father doted on Guo Jingjun and ignored Aung and her. That''s right. The three aunts and six old women who went up the mountain together liked Taoist''s right and wrong most. Originally, she just wanted to make her father more alert and not continue to be addicted to women. Unexpectedly, she would be moved to the left.


    It''s good to wake him up.


    Ping Ling calmed down and continued to pick up thread to practice embroidery as he liked. The sun gradually rose, and the family was still quiet and peaceful. People''s restless mood seemed to calm down after the old lady and his wife came back, as if uncle had not been moved to the left.


    When it was about lunch time, the old lady called Suixi to go to the room to have dinner with her old man. Pingling went with her with some trepidation. Seeing that the old lady had a gentle face and didn''t mention to find out who was chewing his tongue thoroughly, she was finally relieved.


    The old lady asked Suixi what she was doing in the room in the morning. She answered one by one and showed the embroidered jasmine flowers to the old lady. The old lady nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that you have learned to calm down after half a month with Qingju immortal."


    How could the old lady know that she had not been able to learn embroidery before? Her heart has never been calm since she remembered everything in her previous life.


    After chatting with Suixi for a while, the old lady felt a little sleepy. Suixi asked cuisi to serve the old lady for lunch. She took Pingling to go to Guan Niang to practice calligraphy.


    She was more interested in literacy than practicing embroidery.


    Guan Niang Zi listens to Hu Xiang''s reply I asked Dr. CAI to come over. It seemed that I couldn''t get to the bed. These days, she ordered the kitchen to cook some tocolysis pills. Mother Liu also told the maid secretly that the master was really angry this time and had not been there for several days. "


    "Let mother Cui stew some tonic Soup for her and send it." Guan Niang Zi orders a way.


    Hu Xiang answered, turned to leave the inner room, and walked in as pleased. Tian Tian was smiling at Guan Niang.


    ******


    seeing the readers'' impression that the number of words for fattening and killing is increasing day by day, which means that the pressure is great. If you scratch the wall, you are actually very fat. Kill it quickly, and don''t raise it ~ ~ ~


    today, add more


    *


    @ @ @


    Title: a beautiful garden www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Guo Jingjun was lying on the bed, pale and pale. He put his hands on his stomach. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The wonderful Qin and the wonderful sound served in the room were magnificent and walked carefully without panting.


    "Auntie, Madame has sent you stew." Miaojin whispered in her ear.


    Guo Jingjun''s original no look eyes burst out in a moment of intense anger, "throw it out to me. It''s not so easy for her to kill my child. Everything she does is not allowed to come into the room."


    Miao Qin looks at her speechless and sighs secretly. Madam, that''s a good intention.


    Guo Jingjun grabs the bedding with emotion, gasps heavily, and whispers, "I won''t admit defeat, absolutely not. Does she think I can''t turn over like this? When I have a son When I have a son, I will not let her go. My uncle, go and find him. I want to see him. "


    "Auntie, my uncle has been moved to the left. Now that I''m in a bad mood, how can I come here?" Miaojin couldn''t help reminding her.


    Guo Jingjun''s face changed. Yes, my uncle was moved to the left It''s not as beautiful as before, "it''s all that bitch that got me moved to the left."


    Miaoqin and Miaoyin look at each other''s hearts. It''s Auntie Guo who implicates us is clearly aunt Guo. How can it be related to his wife?


    Guo Jingjun was already in a confused state of mind at this time. It was not easy to climb up to a man who could take care of her for the rest of her life. She did not expect to be demoted in a few days. She did not know whether she would be promoted in the future.


    Do you really want to stay at Guan''s? Guo Jingjun hesitated, but she was pregnant. She wanted to leave the Guan family and find a man to rely on. She had to leave Xili city.


    The Guan family will not be defeated because of the left move of Uncle Guan. Isn''t there a second master who became the magistrate of the county? There are three thousand nails in a rotten boat, which is better than her helpless outside. Besides, as long as she gives birth to the only son of the uncle, is Luo Huiyun her opponent?


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Dr. CAI to come over and check my pulse." Guo Jingjun suddenly sat up straight, her eyes flashing with determination. She must have a son, not a daughter.


    Uncle Guan didn''t go home until dark, and he didn''t go to his study. As soon as he entered the hanging flower gate, he came to the main courtyard. Mrs. Guan was about to prepare for dinner. She was surprised to see him coming back.


    "Have you eaten yet?" It has been a month since he came to the main courtyard to have dinner with her. Why did he suddenly come here tonight?


    "Not yet. Let the maid get another set of chopsticks." Uncle Guan sat down naturally. He looked more energetic than when he went out in the morning. He seemed confident and calm.


    They were eating in silence. It was a very warm moment, but Mrs. Guan felt that the food did not taste good. She just felt embarrassed. She glanced at Uncle Guan from the corner of her eyes. She sighed silently in her heart and put down her chopsticks. She could not eat any more.


    "Why don''t you eat more?" Guan looked at her and asked in surprise.


    Guan Niang Zi smiles, "already full." Then he poured a bowl of soup for uncle Guan


    "Let''s talk." Uncle Guan grabs Guan Niang''s arm and looks pleading.


    Hu Xiang, who was serving on one side, retreated wisely.


    "Well, you say so." Guan Niang Zi nodded with great cooperation and sat back without expression.


    Seeing that she was still apathetic, Guan frowned and softened his voice, "Huiyun, it''s me who is wrong. I shouldn''t be addicted to women, nor should I listen to Guo Jingjun''s instigation. Now I know that I did something wrong. Can you forgive me? Let''s live as we used to, OK? I will not take a concubine. When Guo Jingjun gives birth to a child, I will send her away. In the future, I will only treat you well, OK? "


    This change is too big Guan Niangzi looked at him in amazement. She had never heard him speak to her in such a low voice. Is the sun coming out from the West today?


    "Today''s mother has given me a lecture. After I went to the tax office, Lord Lu also asked me to lecture me. It was because I was obsessed with something that was against ethics. It was only when I was blinded by lard that I thought that I was possessed by evil spirits. Huiyun, I think a lot today. I think about it a lot. I think about it a lot today. I think about it a lot. In order not to let my betrothal gift be too poor, you secretly filled me with silver and thought of me You are the most important thing to me. Guo Jingjun and Na miaoyue are just playing games. I won''t take them seriously. " Uncle Guan stares at Guan Niang''s eyes and speaks with sincerity and sincerity.


    She did not think of the past sweet, just again and again soft to him, will be so reluctant to give up on him? Guan Niang Tzu laughed at herself, but he had been hurting her heart.


    When he doted on Guo Jingjun, did he think of a little bit about their former beauty? If he could think of it, how could he hurt her and their children so cruelly?


    "I know you resent me in your heart, and I don''t expect you to forgive me now. I just hope you don''t hold your breath in your heart any more. If you have resentment, you can hit me or scold me, as long as you are comfortable in your heart." Uncle Guan took Guan Niang''s hand, and his voice was so tender.Guan Niang narrowed her eyes and held back tears from her eyes. How could he ask for her forgiveness after hurting her like that


    "Huiyun, don''t cry, it''s me who''s bad, I''m not good." Uncle Guan put his arm around her waist, gently wiped away her tears and kissed her forehead. "I will make it up to you. I will treat you well."


    "When you are in high spirits, you can forget me. Now when you are moved to the left, you will think of my good friend, Guan Yanbo. Am I your wife at your call?" Guan Niang Tzu sobbed.


    "You are my wife who is rich and rich together with hardship. I was wrong before. From today on, I will cultivate myself and help my family. I won''t let you down any more." Guan hugged her and said.


    Cultivate one''s morality and make one''s family Even now you want to cultivate yourself and make your family well? Guan Niang Zi thought it was really ironic and wanted to laugh, but she was still sad in addition to sadness.


    She pushed him away and tried to hold back her tears. She said hoarsely, "I know. It''s not early. Go to wash up and go to bed earlier."


    Uncle Guan took a deep look at her. Knowing that he could not be in a hurry to ask her to forgive him, he agreed with a gentle smile.


    Guan Niangzi didn''t take Guan''s words to heart. She thought that he was coaxing himself again. He always did. After making her angry, he would coax her to be happy by sweet talk. She would also feel tired. It''s impossible to always stand in the same place and wait for him.


    Having been disappointed so many times, how dare you hope for him.


    The next day, Mr. Guan got up early in the morning and went to the room with his wife to greet the old lady. When the old lady saw that the couple were coming together, the smile on her face became more and more mild. She only told him to do his best to strive for an early promotion, and then let them go back.


    However, she was extremely worried. She didn''t believe that her father really changed her ways. She must have wanted to use her mother to make people believe that he didn''t spoil his wife, so she made such a gesture.


    Niang, you must not be cheated!


    She was anxious, but she couldn''t really run to her aunt and said this to her. What should I do?


    When Guo Jingjun heard that uncle and Luo Huiyun went to the upper room to greet the old lady, he dropped the tocolysis medicine from Miaojin on the ground, which made Miao Qin''s hands red and swollen.


    "Is Dr. Cai here?" she exclaimed sharply


    Miao Qin endure the pain, "has gone to invite, aunt, you wait."


    "Wait, wait, when will you wait? Dead girl, don''t go and show me if you''ve come. " Guo Jingjun''s face was ferocious. If it was not for fear of hurting the child in her stomach, she would like to kick the clumsy maid several feet.


    There was no place for her to vent her anger. She just wanted to vent her anger on two intimate maids.


    Miaojin should be, just turned around to see mother Liu come in expressionless, with a bowl of tonic soup in her hand.


    Guo Jingjun turned his head in disgust.


    Mother Liu looked at the red and swollen eyes on Miao Qin''s hand, and the corner of her mouth provoked a sarcastic smile. "The doctor is coming. Move the screen here."


    Guo Jingjun glared at Liu''s mother.


    Liu''s mother didn''t seem to see Guo Jingjun''s bad face, so she politely asked her to drink the tonic soup. "My aunt has moved her fetal gas, and it''s not good for her to be angry all the time. The tocolysis medicine is also good, so as not to..."


    "Go down." Guo Jingjun clenched his teeth and called, "you don''t have to be wordy." After that, he turned to Miaojin and said, "don''t go and cook me another bowl of tocolysis."


    Miaojin breathed a sigh of relief and was eager to leave the house.


    Miaoyin led Dr. CAI in, and mother Liu stood by and watched.


    Guo Jingjun glared at her a few eyes, then across the screen, some urgently asked Dr. Cai, "doctor, this child is my son?"


    Dr. Cai gave a smile and only said that he could not be sure by his pulse.


    Guo Jingjun anxiously also wants to understand, Liu mother has sent doctor Cai out.


    "Damn slave!" Guo Jingjun clenched his teeth and cursed his mother Liu again, but he began to feel uneasy. What should he do if he was not his son? Now my uncle has a new love, and Luo Huiyun has made up old friends again. Will he love her again in the future?


    She must have a son!


    &&&


    Introduction: even if you go against the current, you have to make a different life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Originally, I thought that uncle Guan only felt guilty for a moment to make a change. But I didn''t expect that in the following days, he would really cultivate himself, let alone go to the side yard, and even miaoyue, who had just been kept in the house, was sent out of the study by him. He stayed in the main courtyard every day after work, and occasionally kneaded the shoulders of Lady Guan. He was considerate and gentle. How could he look like a man who spoils his wife?


    Guan Niang Zi''s heart is not hard to beat. She has already been firm in her heart. No matter how sweet he talks, she will not be soft hearted, let alone fall into his tenderness. However, after a month, she still unconsciously smiles more.


    The original soft hearted is an instant thing, the original hate a talent is the most effort.


    However, there are different attitudes towards uncle Guan and Lady Guan who can live a loving life again. The old lady is really happy. Her son and daughter-in-law respect each other. They have a lot of business with each other. What rumors are they afraid of? I believe that with time, my son will soon be able to resume his post.


    Guo Jingjun is more and more anxious. Looking at her swollen abdomen every day, she is always worried about whether it is a son or a daughter. After asking the doctor for several times, there is no accurate answer. She is almost going to collapse and go crazy. However, there is always something about how the master loves Luo Huiyun. She is jealous and resentful, but there is no way ¡£


    Suixi looks at the smile on Aung''s face more and more sweet every day, and her heart becomes more and more heavy. She doesn''t want Aung to forgive her father at all. Obviously, she has changed a lot of arrangements that are different from those in her previous life. Why does Aung feel soft hearted Why


    Can she only change the process, but not the result? But she wants results, not processes.


    Thinking of her passing away due to dystocia, her heart is in a burst of colic. What should she do to make her live peacefully? How can she protect her?


    "As you please, as you please..." Just immersed in their own thoughts, even Guan Niang called a few times did not know, Suixi was gently pushed back to God.


    "What''s on my mind? I didn''t hear it several times." Guan Niang Zi touched her head with a smile.


    Looking at the beautiful and charming smile of Aung, she was not only a little stunned. She had not seen that Niang was so happy for a long time. She had not seen her smile so beautiful for a long time. Her smile was peach blossom, gorgeous and moving. If she was not really happy in her heart, how could she smile so moving?


    Originally, a Niang''s smile comes from her father. Did she do anything wrong to separate her father and Aung?


    Whether she did something wrong, in fact, there should be other ways to change her fate.


    "In two days, your Aunt Chen will come to Gufen city. You haven''t met your cousin Xinger. She''s coming with her this time?" Guan Niang Zi asks softly.


    As soon as Suixi heard that Aunt Chen of Gufen city and her cousin who always screamed, she felt speechless for a while. Right. Now it is the 20th year of the Yuan Dynasty. Aunt Chen''s family will soon move to Xili city to do business. At that time, they often come home and walk around. For fear that the world will not be in chaos, Aunt Chen will point out something every time she comes to Guan''s house, and then she will be good with Guo Jingjun She was even more like a sister. She scolded Guo Jingjun in front of her aunt. She was just a weed on the wall. She really didn''t like this aunt.


    My aunt would have been so unhappy later, and the aunt''s contribution was not small. If she hadn''t been gossiping in front of the old lady and praising Guo Jingjun in front of her father, she would not have been depressed every day.


    As for the apricot cousin who is the same as meat ball, Suixi looks up to the sky and sighs. At the age of 12, a family with good family background originally proposed marriage with Suixi. Later, she became engaged to the Chen family and later married her cousin apricot.


    She vaguely remembers the family name of Wang, but she has never seen the teenager who was almost engaged to her. She heard that she was born with a talent and talent Just not with her.


    The happiest thing about Aunt Chen''s coming is the old lady. Since Aunt Chen married to Gufen City, she has never met her mother and daughter in 1989. When she closed the family and started to make a living, the old lady tried to find a good marriage for her eldest daughter, but she could not look down on them. The poor old lady also looked down on them. Finally, she kept Aunt Chen as an old girl for ten years Huacai married out, or married to the merchant Chen''s family in Gufen city.


    Fortunately, Chen''s family is not mean to her daughter. The old lady has not felt so guilty these years.


    Guan Niang Zi originally planned to clean up two houses in the yard of the second master Guan Yanhai and come out to live for Aunt Chen and his daughter. However, the old lady said that she would vacate two empty rooms in the upper room, so she did not have to go to live in the second master''s yard.


    The old lady wanted to be more intimate with her daughter. She understood, so she took people to clean up the two wing rooms and put on brand-new bedding, bed, curtain and curtain. All kinds of furnishings in the room were complete.


    Suixi coldly watched Guan Niang Zi and the old lady busy for Aunt Chen''s arrival. Her attention was still focused on Guo Jingjun, who had not appeared for a long time, so she would not be forbidden by her father. She was not so easy to compromise. How could she be so quiet this time.


    She hoped that the woman would make some more noise, otherwise she would use any excuse to drive her out of Guan''s house?"Aung, when will Aunt Chen come?" Suixi put down the brush and asked Guan Niang.


    Guan Niang Tzu said with a smile, "it''s already on the way. Gufen city is far away from Xili City, about half a month."


    "Oh." As happy as he pleased, he answered with no interest.


    When she picked up the calligraphy practice again, a maid from the upper room sent a message. The old lady asked her wife to discuss the matter. Guan Niang touched Suixi''s head apologetically and asked her to write calligraphy here first, and then went to the upper room.


    Suixi is a little disappointed to clean up her pen and ink. These days, Aung is very busy, and has no time to teach her to read. Today, I finally have a free time. I didn''t expect to be busy again in less than half an hour.


    After Aunt Chen came to Xili City, she was diagnosed as pregnant Also on these days of things, as happy stuffy to wash hands, the mood is more and more heavy.


    Just about to go out of the inner room and return to his room, he saw the heavy curtain lifted up, and a figure of sapphire blue appeared in the sight.


    Happy Leng Leng Leng, just put down the eyelashes, respectfully called a, "Daddy."


    Uncle Guan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see his daughter here. He just nodded indifferently, "where''s your aunt?"


    "Just went to Grandma''s She said in a low voice with joy, and her heart was filled with complex emotions. The man in front of her clearly had blood thicker than water kinship with her, but she felt that she was so strange and resisted to get along with him.


    Since she recovered her memory, she had nothing but resentment against him.


    Both of them were silent, and the relationship between father and daughter was so awkward that Guan gave a slight cough. He felt too cold to let his daughter go back to the room, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Suixi broke the deadlock, "Daddy, I''ll go back first."


    It was only an eight year old child. It was his own daughter. It seemed inappropriate for him to ignore her so coldly. Uncle Guan reached out and touched his daughter''s head.


    With joy, his face changed slightly and his shoulders shrunk.


    Uncle Guan''s face sank and quickly took back his hand. "Go back."


    Just now, Dad Don''t you want to hit her? With a low response, some can''t wait to leave the inner room, mouth chanting a self mocking smile, how could my father want to touch her head lovingly, he didn''t treat her as a daughter.


    After returning to her own room, Suixi heard that the old lady and her aunt discussed something. It turns out that Guo Jingjun has been having nightmares recently. It seems that she is dreaming of some evil spirit. She wants to ask the old lady to agree and ask a Taoist to go to the side yard to do it. After the magic barrier is removed, she can have a baby.


    The corner of his mouth sang a sneer as he liked, but Guo Jingjun could not help it.


    "Did the old lady agree?" Asked as he pleased.


    Ping Ling replied, "I''ve asked sister Cui Si to invite the Taoist priest to come here."


    Although the old lady didn''t like Guo Jingjun, she still hoped that she could give birth to her father''s son. Suixi gave a sarcastic smile and said nothing more. She took Pingling to the back shelter.


    Miaoshue was sitting on the steps outside the door, making Yingluo. When she saw her coming, she immediately put down her embroidered basket on her knee and saluted respectfully, "girl."


    She looked at her with a smile. Her smile was simple and innocent, "are you playing Yingluo?" Then he picked up the Yingluo in the embroidery basket and said, "it''s really beautiful."


    "Girl, if you like, I''ll call you one?" Wonderful snow flatters ground smile way.


    He shook his head and sat down on the steps. He asked innocently, "haven''t you been to the study these days?"


    Miao Xue stood humbly with a glance from the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "I don''t need a servant to serve you. Now who doesn''t know that you and your wife are deeply in love. How can you get close to me?"


    My eyes sank with pleasure. Yes, now even the people outside know that my father and my wife are in fact incomparable love. The rumor that the concubine killed his wife broke down, and no one said that he was not.


    This is the reason why my father is suddenly good to my mother. It''s not worth it for her, but she can''t say anything in front of her. If she can be nice to her all her life


    If my mother thinks that this is happiness, she will help her eliminate all obstacles, as long as she has a good life, as long as she can live.


    "I heard that your former master has been having a bad time recently. Have you ever visited her?" With a smile, he changed the topic.


    Miao Xue is surprised in the heart, I don''t know what meaning Suixi said?


    "You should go to see Aunt Guo when you are free. After all, you have been a master and servant. If she gives birth to a son in the future, it will be more beautiful." She said with a smile.


    Miao snow heart has been surging in the dark, the voice can not help but tremble, "maid knows how to do." ******


    in the Qingming Festival, it rains in succession ~ ~ ~


    Title: housekeeper is very busy


    Author: ye Huang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    In the early morning of the next day, Suixi was awakened by the cold. I don''t know when there are snowflakes floating in the house, mixed with the north wind, whistling. Although there is a warm basin in the room, she still feels very cold. Only the old lady can burn earthworm in her room. They are just ordinary people, and they can''t burn earthworm in every house.


    It was already late. Suixi quickly put on his autumn fragrant green cotton bottomed jacket, covered with a snow-white silver mouse coat, with delicate flower embroidery on the collar and cuff, and wearing narrow cotton pants and floral pleated skirt underneath. The whole person was dressed in a tight and solid manner, and he was still holding a warm hand stove.


    Thanks to the old lady''s eyes a while ago, she had this set of warm clothes. Otherwise, she could only hide in the house shivering before, where dare to go out.


    This is the first time she has seen snow, so white and so beautiful.


    The ground area is covered with a thick layer of snow, and the branches are also pressing the snow-white mass. It seems that there is only one color left in the world, except white or white


    "Girl, you can''t always stare at the snow on the ground. It''s bad for your eyes." Tris came out of the ear room and saw Suixi standing in the open space outside the house in a daze.


    Standing in the snow with a white silver mouse coat, she is like a delicate ceramic doll. It is beautiful and fragile, but it looks a little unreal. She is curious about Tris standing under the eaves with a shy smile and big eyes flashing.


    Like a white camellia in the snow, Tris looked a little stunned, their girl is more and more beautiful.


    It was not easy to see. Suixi didn''t want to have any problems with her eyes. Hearing Tris say that she can''t look at the snow, she has already run up the stone steps and asked with a white breath, "sister Tris, are there any guests at home?"


    Tris was holding a tea tray with three cups on it.


    "The Taoist priest of jushilin was invited to do it. The old lady was talking with him in the flower hall." Tris said with a smile.


    "Is it Qingju immortal?" Suixi asked in horror. Somehow, she had a sense of resistance to that green house.


    "No, it''s the apprentice of Qingju immortal." Trish said with a smile, "do you want to go in together, girl?"


    Suixi shook his head. "I''ve never seen snow before. I''ll play outside for a while."


    "That girl should be careful. Don''t stare at the snow for too long, and you can''t play with it. It will hurt your eyes and get cold." Tris doesn''t trust the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, sister Tris. I''m standing here." With a sweet smile.


    Tris thought about it and decided to send the hot tea in first and then look after the girl.


    "Miss, today miaoyue is off for a day. She went out early in the morning. I don''t know what to do. Her mother and I are not in Xili city." After a while, he saw Ping Ling in his blue jacket and came in from the gate of the courtyard. He came to Suixi and whispered.


    "She is a young girl who can relax, and naturally she wants to go shopping."


    Ping Ling looked at the girl suspiciously, only felt that the girl''s bright and gorgeous smile was more and more with a look that he could not understand.


    In the haze sky, the snowflakes fluttering and sprinkling, Suixi looks down at the heater in her hand. Her hands are very thin and white, and it would be nice if she could keep this kind of white and clean all the time.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Suixi turned around and looked at the past. A Taoist priest in a gray Taoist robe came out from the door of the flower hall. He was a very young Taoist, with cuisi and Cuibi in front of him.


    Suixi slightly squints at the Taoist priest, corners of his mouth pursed a shrewd smile.


    The Taoist priest also changed his face when he saw Suixi, but he soon calmed down and nodded gently to Suixi.


    I heard Tris explain with Suixi, "the old lady said that since Taoist priest Wuming has been invited, she will stop by to see if Fengshui in each courtyard also needs to be done."


    He nodded obediently as he liked, looking innocent and ignorant.


    Wu Ming takes a deep look at Suixi and takes a little Taoist priest to walk the Guan family all over under the guidance of Cui Si. Finally, he decides that the East chamber where Suixi lives needs to do a Daoism.


    When the old lady heard that Suixi had to do the same thing in the room, her face was a little unnatural. Wu Ming explained, "Miss Guan has suffered a lot since she was a child. If she can do a Taoist method, she will be able to suppress the magic barriers in each room and protect her life."


    It''s not a monster, but to keep her safe? Along with the joy in the side to listen, lightly swept that road long one eye, the old lady''s eye ground has reappeared the smile.


    On the way to the East chamber, she asked Tris in a low voice Why is such a young Taoist priest? Is he really so powerful? "


    Cuisi said with a smile, "it''s Qingju immortal''s Apprentice. How can it not be fierce?"


    She picked her eyebrows as she pleased, but she didn''t agree.


    After arriving at Suixi''s residence, Wu Ming lowered her eyebrows and began to set up the Taoist temple seriously. Cui Si sent away all the little maids who were watching. Only Wu Ming and a 12-3-year-old Taoist priest were left, as well as Suixi and cuisi Pingling.


    Before she started to do this, she came to guanniangzi on hearing of the news. She was still worried about what happened in the side hospital last time, and she had to stare at it in person to be at ease.Wu Ming just glanced at the people and asked them about the birth date of the zodiac. In the end, they were afraid to collide with each other. Only Suixi and Heping spirit were left behind, and the others could not stay in the Dharma field.


    Guan Niang Tzu is worried about Suixi. Cuisi explains that Taoist master Wuming is the disciple of Qingju immortal. She will never treat Suixi like the last time''s magic wand. After that, guanniang Zi takes cuisi and others away.


    He stood aside with a smile and looked at Wu Ming''s practice.


    The lintel said in a circle that he could not understand.


    Ping Ling was instructed to help the little Taoist to pack his things.


    Suixi and Wuming Taoist priest stood face to face with a smile in his eyes, "Taoist priest, this practice can really help me to be free from disasters and difficulties?"


    "Miss Guan..." Wu Ming''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and looked at her in some consternation. He just saw a sly smile in her eyes, like a threat or a taunt Could she see that he did it on purpose? How is it possible that the girl is not ten years old, how can you see through his mind?


    Suixi tilted his head, and his voice seemed very naive and naive, "Taoist master Wuming looks at you very well. I don''t know where I''ve seen you?"


    Wu mingmou color a sink, "girl, can not have seen me?"


    "But I have seen it clearly. How can I not see it?" Suixi looks at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    Wu Ming felt a burst of weakness and frustration.


    Suixi suddenly let out a cry and exclaimed in surprise, "I remember where I saw you. There is a beautiful sister in the pavilion. Why, how can you hold each other?"


    "Miss Guan!" Wu Ming stopped her from asking, "can you not tell me what happened that day? I am I will remember the great kindness of the girl. "


    "Why can''t you say it? Ah, do you like that beautiful sister? Are you married? " Suixi pretends not to understand the meaning of Wuming and blinks his bright big eyes and looks at him innocently.


    Wu Ming only felt a cold sweat on his back. Today, he realized that the little girl who saw him meet with his sweetheart that day was the one who master had been waiting for. If she told her about what she had seen that day It doesn''t matter if he is driven out of jushilin, but she in the heart can''t be implicated.


    "Poor man No marriage. " Wu Ming spoke difficultly. He was just a monk, but she was a daughter in the boudoir. There was a great gap between them, so they could not be known. They could only be a secret.


    "What are you doing for?" With a satirical smile in his eyes, he knows that he can''t get married. Why should he have a tryst with other girls? If seen by others, do they still have a way to live? The girl must have been dragged by her family to soak the pig cage.


    Wuming is in a big dilemma. Do you want to talk to a little girl under ten years old about his inner privacy? "Miss Guan, there are some things I can''t tell you."


    With a smile, "that''s to ask me to keep it secret for you?"


    The Taoist priest Heping Ling has packed up the Dharma field almost. Wu Ming is more worried when he sees it. He does not know how to let the girl in front of him keep secret for him. Don''t tell anyone what he saw that day.


    "It''s said that this time it''s mainly for Guo I can''t believe that she can invite the disciple of immortal Qingju. " Suixi''s eyes bent into crescent moon, smiling at Wu Ming, in front of outsiders, the old lady specially told her to call Guo Jingjun Miss Guo.


    How suddenly changed the topic, "I just master''s stupid little apprentice, can''t compare with the big brother and them."


    Although he was the master''s apprentice, he actually did not see the master a few times.


    "I heard that the old lady asked you to make a calculation for Miss Guo in a moment to see if she could give birth to a boy this time." With pleasure, tiptoes lightly touch the ground, whispering as if to oneself.


    Wu Ming looked at the smiling and innocent little girl in front of him. He was not sure, "what does Guan mean?"


    Ping Ling and the Taoist priest have finished packing up and are preparing to come to them.


    Suixi doesn''t go around with Wu Ming any more. He just lowers his voice and says, "Taoist master Wuming, I''ll keep it secret for you. I won''t tell anyone what I saw that day. But I helped you. What''s more, should you do me a favor?"


    Wu Ming Yi Xi, "please say it, Miss Guan."


    With the joy of the bottom of the head, eyes flash a fierce light, a moment, just firmly said, "if only Miss Guo can have a daughter."


    Wu Ming is stunned at the same place. He is wide eyed and wants to see what kind of person this little girl is. However, no matter how he looks at it, he feels that the little girl in front of him is an ordinary and naive child, and even the tone of her voice is delicate and weak. If you think about her carefully, it will make people feel so chilly.


    "The girl will do it." He felt that his mouth was full of bitter taste, and the corner of his mouth pulled a strong smile.


    "That''s great." Smile with pleasure.


    Ping Ling and the Taoist priest came to them.


    Book title: nine complete and ten beauties:


    she has superb medical skills and intelligent mind, and has a good life wherever she goeswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    When she went to the side yard to calm down Guo Jingjun and eliminate evil spirits, Guan Niang Zi was watching. She changed places and individuals, and there was no taboo against the eight character conflict.


    Across the screen, Guo Jingjun held the bedding tightly with both hands, breathing a little bit fast. The voice of the Taoist priest''s deep chanting was in her ear. She was upset, but she had to endure the irritability.


    She tried her best to ask the old lady to ask the Taoist priest to do it. She didn''t ask him to recite a few incantations and paste a few talismans. She heard LAN Niang say that the reason why she was able to win a man at one fell swoop was to ask the Taoist priest''s aura to wear on her body. Even the Taoist priest could tell whether LAN Niang was pregnant with a man or a woman, and calculated that she had three children in total.


    This Taoist priest is not only from jushilin, but also an apprentice of Qingju immortal. I think the Taoist is also profound. I should know whether she is pregnant with a man or a woman.


    If she had LAN Niang''s luck, she would have no worries for the rest of her life.


    However, seeing that the Taoist priest''s practice was about to be finished, there were still many people standing in the room. If Luo Huiyun did not leave, she would not have the opportunity to ask the Taoist priest. She was more and more anxious, and her impatience on her face could no longer be concealed.


    In addition to Miao Qin and Miaoyin standing by the bed, knowing Guo Jingjun''s impatience at this time, Guan Niangzi and others standing outside the screen did not notice.


    Taoist priest Wuming has given the talisman to Guan Niang Zi, telling her that as long as it is placed on the head of Miss Guo''s bed, she can avoid nightmares and suffer no more from nightmares.


    Guan Niangzi said thanks in a warm voice, and asked Miao Qin to come and take the talisman.


    Wu Ming takes a look at the screen without leaving any trace. Like Guo Jingjun, he is also worried. He can''t suddenly open his mouth and say that Miss Guo is pregnant with a daughter


    When Guo Jingjun heard that Taoist priest Wuming was about to leave, he said in a hurry that there were so many people present. "Taoist priest, please slow down. There is still one thing for the believer to answer."


    Guan Niang Zi looks at the screen slightly, and at the Taoist priest Wuming.


    Wu Ming secretly relieved himself, lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, "Miss Guo, excuse me."


    After a long time of silence behind the screen, Guo Jingjun suppressed his efforts to make his voice sound calm and free. "Can the Taoist priest figure out whether the Xinnu can successfully give birth to lin''er?"


    Guan Niang''s face changed slightly, her eyes became more condensed, and everyone''s face was very ugly.


    Wu Ming pinched his fingers and calculated carefully. The room was quiet and the needle could be heard. The handsome Taoist priest was covered with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. His heart was suffering. Once he said it according to Guan, would the reputation of jushilin in in the future be


    But if not, his beloved will Eyes suddenly firm up, he put away the pinching fingers, face expressionless raised his head.


    "How?" Guo Jingjun asked anxiously.


    "In terms of a girl''s birth date, combined with the time when the child is born, it should be a golden body." Wu Ming slowly opened his mouth, word by word, as if it took a lot of effort to spit out his lips.


    Guo Jingjun''s face turned gray and fell on the bed.


    Guan Niang picked her eyebrows and personally sent Wu Ming Taoist priest out. She also presented a generous gift according to the old lady''s wishes.


    Taoist priest Wu Ming glanced over the joy hidden behind the crowd. Seeing that she had a gorgeous smile on her face, he politely exchanged greetings with Guan Niang Zi and left Guan''s house. He felt uneasy. She didn''t know whether she was willing to keep the secret for herself.


    After seeing off Taoist priest Wuming, Guan Niang Zi returns to Guo Jingjun''s house and tells her that she is good at giving birth to children. With Taoist priest Wuming''s talisman, she believes that she will not be affected by nightmares. In fact, the implication is to warn Guo Jingjun not to make any more mistakes.


    Guo Jingjun is still immersed in the attack of Wuming, turning a deaf ear to Guan Niangzi''s words, laughing and crying to himself.


    Guan Niang Zi shook her head and whispered to mother Liu and others to take good care of aunt Guo. She went to the upper room to report today''s affairs to the old lady.


    Only Guo Jingjun and Miaojin were left in the room. The smell of sandalwood was still lingering between her breath. Miaoqin opened the window and came to the edge of the bed to look at Auntie Guo, who had not yet recovered. She couldn''t help but comforted, "Auntie, what the Taoist priest said may not be true. Maybe there is a time when he miscalculated."


    "He said I had a daughter..." Guo Jingjun gently shakes his head, hands covering his stomach, tears in his eyelashes.


    "How can the Taoist priest say that a daughter is a daughter, but my aunt is still at ease. Don''t worry about it." Miaojin advised.


    "I want to have a son, I want to have a son!" Glistening tears fall on the red bedding, such as flowers in full bloom.


    "Auntie, don''t get excited. It''s important to keep the child, even if Even if it''s a daughter, it''s my son. " Seeing that Guo Jingjun couldn''t hear her words, Miao Qin was also worried. She was afraid that she would do something to hurt her. Then they would not be able to escape the responsibility when they were slaves.


    Guo Jingjun slapped him and said, "who dares to say that I gave birth to a daughter, a son, a son!"


    Miao Qin covered her cheek and bit her lips to hold back tears. "Yes, my aunt will give birth to a young master. It''s the maid who said the wrong thing."


    Guo Jingjun laughed, "what''s the use of what you said? The Taoist priest said it. This is the body of thousands of gold She''s a worthless little girl"Aunt..." No matter how, it''s also your own flesh and blood.


    "Go down, I want to be quiet." Guo Jingjun waved and let Miaojin step down.


    Lying on the bed, her mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. All her expectations and hopes were like withered flowers. She managed to climb up to the master, finally conceived his child, and finally let him take himself back to the closed house. She was just one step away. Her position in the family was unshakable. How could she be a daughter


    How could the one who had spent so much money to ask for a son was a daughter?


    What''s the difference between being born and not being born? Look at that cheap girl called Suixi. She''s not ignored at home. How can I have her in my eyes?


    What''s more, the daughter who was born out of the common family has no status.


    But at this point, can we not be born? In the end, it is her own flesh and blood. Even if it is not liked by the old lady and uncle in the future, it is also the child born in October of her pregnancy. However, she can''t fix the pet for herself, which inevitably leads to some disappointment.


    Thinking about it, Guo Jingjun had a vague sleep in the past, and his dream was not safe.


    Upper room, inner room.


    She was sitting on the tea pot and was warm in the air All of them have already worked out a way to relieve the disaster and solve the difficulties. I think I can calm aunt Guo''s heart. "


    Guan Niang Tzu simply said the process of the ceremony, but did not mention too much.


    The old lady listened to her jaw and said, "it''s so good. My aunt is coming. Don''t let her laugh at the mess at home."


    Is it to want her to keep an eye on Guo Jingjun and stop making her restless? Guan Niang bowed her head.


    "You''ve been busy all day. Go back and have a rest." The old lady picked up the tea cup.


    Guan Niang answered and left the upper room.


    The old lady''s half closed eyelids opened and her sharp eyes swept across Tris''s face.


    Tris took the teapot from the tripod stove and went to the old lady and whispered in a whisper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie Guo asked herself. The Taoist priest of Wuming had been calculating for a long time that he was the body of thousands of gold. " Tris covers the story of Guan Niang and tells her to listen to me.


    "Gold?" The old lady''s calm eyes could not see whether it was disappointment or joy. She just whispered a word and sighed for a long time, "your wife''s heart is still too kind. I''m afraid I''m disappointed."


    "Madame is filial to you," said Trish softly


    The old lady laughed and said, "she''s really good, but it''s a pity..." If she disappears on her lips, she doesn''t say it. Tris knows about it. It''s a pity that her wife didn''t give birth to a young master who would inherit her family.


    In the evening, after uncle Guan came back, he asked about his practice today. She just said it briefly.


    "In the future, she doesn''t have to pay attention to anything. She''s just looking for something." Guan just said impatiently.


    Later, he went to greet the old lady. He heard from the old lady that Guo Jingjun was pregnant with her daughter. The only trace of attachment to Guo Jingjun was gone, and he became more and more tender and considerate to Guan Niang.


    Guo Jingjun is pregnant with a girl in his stomach, but this matter is not spread among the servants in the family under the control of whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, Guo Jingjun didn''t make any trouble after exhausting himself that day. He even raised the fetus in the side yard more peacefully than before. He did not know whether he had figured it out or had other strategies. He treated his servants more gently, and he didn''t open any tocolysis drugs.


    Miao Xue, who has been hiding in the back cover room, embroiders and plays Yingluo. She doesn''t know Guo Jingjun''s specific situation. From the day she approached uncle Guan, she also had her own plans.


    It''s said that grandma Chen, who is far away in Gufen City, has come here. Both the wife and the old lady are only concerned about playing with granny Chen. Cui Si and other big maids are also busy. She doesn''t notice that miaoshue has gone out of the back cover room, carrying a bamboo basket in her hand and going to the side yard.


    Guo Jingjun looked at her maid coldly, and was jealous and angry. She said, "Miao Qin, you all go down. I have something to say to Miao Xue."


    All the maids served in the house were sent down, leaving only Guo Jingjun and Miao Xue.


    "Are you here to see how I failed?" Guo Jingjun coldly glared at miaoyue, only to feel that her more delicate face was very eye-catching.


    Miao Xue showed a helpless smile, "Auntie, why do you say this? At least we are masters and servants. If you didn''t take me away from that place, now I don''t know what will happen."


    "If I know that I am kind to you, why do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" Guo Jingjun sneered coldly.


    "Ants are greedy, and I just want to live a few more years. If you are not cruel to me, I don''t have to go to this step." Miao Xue laughs bitterly. She can''t even get close to the gate of the main courtyard. Is it better than Guo Jingjun?


    Guo Jingjun sneered, "I also regret that I was merciful and raised you such a white eyed wolf." *******Introduction: take a look at the happy strategy history of little beautywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Miaoshu doesn''t care about Guo Jingjun''s cold words, but is charming and smiling. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of customs, and her every move is full of Guo Jingjun''s usual behavior.


    Guo Jingjun even changed his face, "do you think you can easily replace me to approach my uncle by your means?"


    "I have never thought that, auntie, you and I know each other well, and we should be on the same front. Now that I treat my wife wholeheartedly, where do we still exist in my heart, don''t you intend to fight?" Miao Xue stretched out his hand to pull up the soft quilt for Guo Jingjun and said softly.


    "I already have my uncle''s child. Even if I don''t argue, I will be a decent aunt in the future. How about you? A maid without a name. " At this time, Guo Huiyun laughs at her failure to win.


    Miao Xue''s eyes fell on Guo Jingjun''s stomach, "even if born, this child is not raised in your name, you are also the child for other people''s life, what''s the use?"


    Guo Jingjun hate to scrape a knife in the past, "who robbed my child, I fight with who."


    "Do you think this is Hongxiang building? You''re no longer a flower queen who can do whatever you want. " Miao Xue sneers to remind that people can not always live in their own imagination, since they have chosen another way of life, they must follow another rule.


    Hearing the place forgotten in the deep memory, Guo Jingjun could not help but roar, "shut up! Don''t you fear that others will know that you are a whore? What do you want to do today? "


    Miao snow indifferent smile, "I am from there, but I am still innocent body, aunt, you are not the same, if the uncle knows you have given him medicine, let him mistakenly think you are a virgin, you say, how you end up, even if you give birth to a son, can you still be seriously carried into the door?"


    "You threaten me?" Guo Jingjun was so angry that he suffered from brain pain.


    "I just want to make it clear to my aunt that you and I can only support each other and not frame up each other. Although my husband and my wife are very much in love now, I think they are not. As long as the rumors outside have passed, I will naturally remember you and me, and then..." Wonderful snow smile, "see Aunt you can still have that year''s means."


    Guo Jingjun''s anger calmed down a little and twisted his eyebrows thoughtfully.


    Miao Xue stood up and opened the bamboo basket on the table. "My aunt used to like to eat honey brewed green plum. Yesterday I went out and bought some for you. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Guo Jingjun slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at Miao Xue''s smiling face, and suddenly laughed, "if it wasn''t for me to understand your cunt''s mind, I must have been fooled by you today. If you want to poison me without a child, you''re not qualified to go out with your things."


    "Why does aunt say that?" Miao Xue''s hand is stiff with honey and green plum. She looks at Guo Jingjun suspiciously.


    "Can I not understand you? If you really want to support each other with me, how can you seduce me when I''m not prepared? I really listen to you. I''m afraid that once the green plum is eaten, I will not be able to keep this child. " Guo Jingjun sneered coldly. If it wasn''t for this bitch who said she went out to buy the plum yesterday, she would have believed it.


    How can the slave who brought her out don''t understand? This wonderful snow is not so kind-hearted. She goes to buy her green plum. There are no good things that the bitch never does.


    "Since my aunt doesn''t believe me, I''m not forced to." Miao Xue put the green plum back into the bamboo basket, "then I''ll leave first. After that, we won''t offend each other in well water and river water. My aunt has aunt''s means, and I also have my plan. I hope we don''t end up being enemies with each other."


    With that, Miao Xue left with her basket in her hand. After she walked out of the side yard, she could not help but quicken her pace. She went back to the back covered room and sighed. She immediately took out the green plums in the bamboo basket and poured them into the ditch behind the house, with a smile on her lips.


    She was sold to Hongxiang house as a slave. If she had not been careful step by step, approached Guo Jingjun in every way, and used her to avoid the danger that the pimp would kill her, now she is afraid that she has already become a prostitute. She lives so lowly, that is to keep her only dignity.


    How could he be killed easily by Guo Jingjun after living so hard and fleeing from the heaven


    It''s easy not to fight, not to rob, not to take, but she will never wait to die.


    It''s better to start first!


    ********


    let''s talk about Guan Niang''s meeting Aunt Chen outside the door.


    Three quarters later, one of the boys who went to the gate to pick up Aunt Chen ran back and said that she had already entered the city and was now on the street.


    With a smile, Guan Niang led several maids to meet Aunt Chen.


    Although Aunt Chen married a merchant''s family, she was in a good family. Moreover, the new emperor did not restrict the merchants'' actions and clothes, and the status of the merchants was much higher than that of the previous dynasties.


    As soon as Guan Niang Zi walked out of the gate, she saw a carriage made of fir slowly stopped in front of the door. The driver jumped down from the shaft and put down the footstool. A slightly fat woman emerged from the carriage.


    "Auntie and grandma." Guan Niangzi welcomed her with a smile. She only met Aunt Chen in her first year of marriage. She did not have a chance to meet her in 1989. She could not help feeling sad and sighing the passage of time.Aunt Chen''s skin was a little dark. She was half a head shorter than Guan Niang Zi. She was round and graceful. All the descendants of the Guan family were good-looking. However, she did not look like the old man or the old lady, but she was similar to her first grandmother. They were both short and black.


    "Sister in law." "I don''t want to see you again."


    Guan Niang Tzu took her hand and was also red eyed. "How can there be no chance that she is still young."


    "It''s not that young, but you, as before, have not changed much." Aunt Chen looked at Guan Niang Tzu enviously. She married a merchant''s house and worried about getting older. She and Guan Niang were clearly the same age, but she seemed to be quite old.


    "Didn''t apricot come together? I miss you Guan Niang swab the corner of her eyes. In front of the maid''s servant, she was always not good, and she was very impolite.


    At this time, Aunt Chen thought of her daughter in the car and quickly turned around and lifted up the curtain, "apricot, hurry down to see your big aunt."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was an unpleasant complaint coming from the carriage. A little girl in a peach red jacket and a bun stuck out her head, with a round face and narrow eyes. Her nose was a little too big, and her lips were a little wide. At this time, she was impatiently pursing her mouth and supporting Aunt Chen''s men into the carriage.


    Aunt Chen pinched her cheek and said, "I''m so happy to see your uncle and aunt. I forgot you little girl. I''ll see your big aunt soon."


    Naturally, this little girl is Aunt Chen''s daughter, Chen Xinger. After listening to Aunt Chen''s words, she turned her face to Guan Niang, and casually saluted, "xing''er has met her great aunt."


    "What a lovely little girl, Auntie and grandma. Don''t let your mother wait too long. Let''s get in quickly." Guan Niang Zi was disappointed with Chen Xinger, but she was relieved when she thought that she was born as a merchant.


    When Aunt Chen thought of her mother, her heart was full of missing, and she immediately nodded her head.


    Guan Niang Zi ordered the maid and the women to move Aunt Chen''s salute to the upper room. She did not forget to tell them to move carefully and not to damage the box.


    As they went to the upper room, Aunt Chen and Guan Niangzi talked in whispers, holding hands. They mostly praised Guan Niang''s good life. Now they can enjoy happiness with their husband. Although they are not good enough, they are also officials'' wives. They are better than ordinary businessmen''s wives.


    There is always a complaint in the words that she did not get married at that time. Guan Niang just listened and did not make any comments. She talked about how the old lady missed her over the years.


    Walking behind them, Chen Xinger is looking around. Her disappointment and disdain are unabashed, which makes Guan Niang feel helpless.


    This Chen Xinger is really lack of education, which girl to other people''s home to look around, it is a bit frivolous.


    When she got to the upper room, she had not yet approached the inner room. Aunt Chen had already called out her aunt and cried bitterly. She could not wait for the maid to lift the curtain. She had already lifted the curtain and ran in.


    As soon as the old lady heard her daughter''s voice, she had already sobbed, "my son My son... "


    Aunt Chen threw herself into the old lady''s arms and cried. The mother and daughter had not seen each other for so many years, and it was hard to avoid feeling excited. Seeing them embracing and weeping, Guan Niang Zi remembered that she had not seen her own mother for ten years. She was sad and tears fell from her heart.


    Sitting on one side, Suixi looked at all the people in the room wiping tears. Although she didn''t feel excited and happy when she saw Aunt Chen, she still had to pretend to wipe the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. The rest of the light just swept Chen Xinger, who was not very excited.


    As expected, it is still the same as in my memory, or the appearance that makes people feel bad about life. I decide secretly in my heart that I must try my best to keep a distance with Chen Xinger. I can''t keep up with my life. I think that people really want to make friends with her cousin. In fact, it''s only when she is instructed by a maid.


    Chen xing''er seems to find that Suixi is observing her. Danfeng turns her eyes and stares at Suixi fiercely. Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, she also makes a grimace.


    Suixi smiles at her. She doesn''t pay attention to Chen Xinger''s childish bar. Although she still has to call Chen Xinger''s cousin, she has been a person for two generations. How can she argue with a little girl.


    When Chen Xinger saw the happy smile, she felt more in the way of her eyes and turned her head away from her.


    Guan Niang Zi also went to persuade the old lady and Aunt Chen. If she continued to cry like this, she would hurt her health.


    The old lady managed to stop her tears and took Aunt Chen to her side and asked about her life in recent years.


    ******Introduction: love red make-up, love military make-up, rebirth of high-ranking women''s journey to protect the family and realize their dream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    There are a lot of people in the house. Aunt Chen is a face saving woman. She doesn''t say that she lives in the Chen family. She just says that her husband treats her very well and her children are both clever. But the journey is far away. Aung Gu doesn''t recognize her grandson''s trek, so she only brings her daughter to greet the old lady.


    The old lady noticed that the little girl who came in with Aunt Chen was a girl who looked like Aunt Chen at seven or eight points. The old lady seemed to see her daughter when she was a child. She excitedly let Chen Xinger walk around her.


    "Apricot, please send my grandmother''s regards." Cried Aunt Chen in a hurry.


    Chen Xinger has put up the disdain of the fundus of the eyes, cleverly walked to the old lady, "grandmother."


    The old lady took Chen Xinger into her arms and said, "good, good, so big. My heart is so big..." Finally, the tears that I had to stop were falling down again.


    Chen Xinger reached out to wipe the tears on the old lady''s face, "grandmother does not cry, does not cry."


    The old lady took a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her eyes. "If you don''t cry, you can''t cry if you are so happy today."


    "The old lady cried with joy." Guan Niang is on the side.


    "Yes, yes, I cried with joy. I have been looking forward to this day for a long time." The old lady said with a smile, and then took the jade bracelet and put it into Chen Xinger''s hand. "This is a gift for my granddaughter."


    It''s the old lady''s favorite bracelet. The jade is transparent and green, and it''s worth a lot. Aunt Chen''s eyes brightened, but she said, "how can a child accept such a valuable object? Mother, you will spoil her."


    Chen xing''er is holding the jade bracelet tightly to prevent Aunt Chen from taking it back. Her face is full of bright smiles.


    The old lady didn''t care about the way, "what''s valuable or not? I''ll take care of this for my granddaughter."


    "Apricot thanks grandma." Chen Xinger, please thank you.


    "Good!" The old lady nodded with a smile.


    Aunt Chen asked Chen Xinger to salute Guan Niang. She just met outside the door, but she didn''t formally salute.


    Guan Niang Zi to Chen Xinger''s meeting gift is a colorful glass butterfly hairpin. Chen xing''er compares it with the jade bracelet in her hand, and her small mouth curls, "thank you, aunt."


    As for her daughter ''s small family nature, Aunt Chen seemed not to take it seriously. Her eyes fell on Suixi, who had been silent all the time, and looked at her eyes in surprise. "This is Are you happy? "


    Guan Niangzi knew that Chen xing''er would not like the jade bracelet son of the old lady. She secretly shook her head and didn''t care. She only thought that it was not good for the child to be too snobbish. When she heard Aunt Chen asking about it, she smiled gently


    With a quiet sweet smile on her face, "Suixi has met my aunt."


    Aunt Chen was stunned to look at her happy eyes. It was bright, pure, like a clean well water, and as blue and clean as the sky after the rain. Isn''t it that the elder brother''s daughter can''t open her eyes? Isn''t that a blind man?


    When Chen xing''er heard the joy, she also looked at the past suspiciously. It turns out that this is the blind cousin mentioned by Aung. Where is the blind person, her eyes are bigger and brighter than hers.


    Jealousy grows in Chen Xinger''s heart.


    Seeing Aunt Chen''s misgivings, the old lady explained with a smile, "my eyes opened a few days ago. I can''t see any more. I''ve also got the eyes of real Qingju, and I''ve learned Tao in front of me for half a month."


    Listen to the old lady''s tone, is very affectionate, I have complained in the letter before that this granddaughter is an ominous person, change really fast! Aunt Chen said in her heart, holding up the joy with one hand, and tut praised, "she is really a water creature. She must be a great beauty when she grows up. How can she be unlucky?"


    How could you listen to the preaching of immortal Qingju Aunt Chen is more curious when she looks at Suixi''s eyes.


    As she pleased, she was gently held by Aunt Chen with a gentle smile on her face.


    As a child, she has such a refined temperament. Her daughter is far from equal. Aunt Chen looks at her joy and sighs secretly. Sure enough, her tutoring is different, and the daughters she teaches are also different.


    From my arms, I found a pair of turquoise hairpins with novel styles and stuffed them into Suixi''s hand.


    She nodded with a smile. If the elder didn''t accept the gift, it would be disrespectful.


    "Thank you, aunt." I received the hairpin flowers as I pleased, blessed my body and said thank you.


    Aunt Chen took Xi Xi and praised her for being clever and sensible. She said with a smile to Guan Niang, "although she has no son, she has such a good daughter. What can I regret?"


    Guan Niang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Aunt Chen would say so plainly that she could no longer be pregnant. The old lady always had a grudge in her heart. "Auntie and grandma are lucky people, and both children and children are all."


    The old lady glanced at Guan Niang and said in a low voice, "you are also young. You have a chance."


    Aunt Chen covered her mouth and began to laugh. The laughter was harsh. "That is, sister-in-law, don''t be discouraged. You can keep your body well and regenerate several is not a problem."


    "Well, don''t talk about the disappointment. Tell me about your life in Gufen city. You haven''t come to see me for so many years. There''s a person who can talk with me." The old lady waved her hand and refused to let Aunt Chen continue to talk about this topic. After all, it is still sensitive in Guan''s family.When Guan Niang heard the sound, she knew that the old lady wanted to talk to Aunt Chen alone. She said that she had something else to do and left first.


    The old lady said with a smile, "you go to busy first." Then smile and look at Chen Xinger and Suixi, "you two girls must be impatient to listen to our gossiping here, Suixi, take your cousin xing''er everywhere, the weather is just right."


    Happy, crisp voice should be a yes.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be with her cousin at all. It seemed that they were born against each other. Even though she was not a naive eight year old, she still didn''t like Chen Xinger.


    "I always hear my aunt say that my eldest uncle is an official. I think your family is not much older than ours, but it is." After two little girls walked out of the courtyard of Shangfang one after another, Chen Xinger disdained to Suixi.


    "Let my cousin down." As happy as he likes, Guan''s family is not a rich family. The house is good enough. Chen Xinger can say what she likes.


    Ping Ling, who followed the two masters, glared at the back of Chen xing''er''s head with dissatisfaction. This girl was really not educated at all.


    Chen Xinger side block in front of Suixi, a finger Suixi eyes, "you are not blind? Why can you see it? "


    "If you can see it, you are not blind." With a smile, I really don''t want to care too much with a little fart child.


    Chen Xinger stares at the white and beautiful face, suddenly reaches out to hold Suixi''s shoulder, and finds a pair of hairpin flowers from her arms, which is the meeting gift just given to Suixi by Aunt Chen.


    "What do you want to do?" She frowned and looked at her with some displeasure.


    "It turns out that this is the pattern. I chose the rest of the things I didn''t want. You only wear this one." Chen Xinger took a look at the hairpin flower in her hand, and again showed her smile. She did not know why she felt that she wanted to cross this cousin to be happy.


    Suixi took back the hairpin flower in her hand. "Since it was sent by my aunt, it''s a valuable gift to meet you. Cousin, if you don''t want to go to the garden, why don''t I take you back to the house and have a rest?"


    "What a nuisance you are!" Chen Xinger glared at Suixi and exclaimed.


    "I don''t necessarily like you very much."


    "What are you talking about! Ugly Chen Xinger''s angry eyes were round, although a pair of slender eyes could not be opened.


    "Yes, I don''t have a cousin''s black bun face." With a grin, I remember that I was always bullied by this cousin in my last life, and I had the impulse to revenge.


    Chen Xinger blushed, "you You said I was black Black... " I was so angry that I was shaking.


    "Steamed bun face, round bun face." Happy smile more sweeter, heart has silk happy.


    Chen Xinger cried and sat on the ground kicking her legs, "you bully people, you bully people!"


    Suixi suddenly silly eyes, she just want to whole this cousin, but did not want to make her cry, this Chen Xinger when become so delicate, before bullying her is not very fierce?


    "Ping Ling, did I bully her?" Suixi looks at Pingling innocently. Her ears are buzzing with Chen Xinger''s thundering cry.


    Ping Ling Mo for a moment, "girl, the heart of the girl is more fragile."


    "Well, you should be strong." She used to be very strong, how to be bullied by Chen Xinger would not cry.


    Too strong, in fact, is not very good, can not get the favor of adults, even if they do not do wrong, they are often regarded as the person who did wrong, such a lesson She has experienced countless times, Chen Xinger, is no longer her opponent.


    It seems that there is no need to brew like, happy eyes quickly turned red, and soon began to cry at a loss.


    Ping Ling is even more stupid. She is so powerful


    Chen Xinger also looked at her in amazement, then immediately opened her throat and cried harder.


    I don''t know which maid who heard the cry had already run to the room to deliver the message. When the old lady and Aunt Chen arrived, the two little girls cried pitifully like the tears in the competition.


    "What''s going on? Why are you all crying on the ground? Help the girls to get up. What can I do if the ground is icy and cold? " Guan Niang Zi also heard the news and rushed to Huxiang to help Suixi and Chen Xinger up.


    "Mother, she bullied me, she bullied me." Seeing her mother, Chen Xinger immediately pedaled with her hands and feet and cried more loudly.


    "Suixi, how can you bully my cousin?" Aunt Chen picked up her daughter with heartache and asked Suixi angrily.


    "I didn''t..." Suixi snuffled and hid in Guan Niang''s arms.


    The old lady frowned and wanted to go to her as she pleased, "what''s going on?"


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at the old lady and bit her lips.


    "Are you really bullying your cousin? Don''t you know it''s a guest? I don''t know how to teach you at ordinary times Seeing Suixi''s appearance, the old lady thought she was in the wrong, so she couldn''t help but get angry."I really can''t see it. It''s so kind-hearted to look at the honesty and simplicity." Aunt Chen is adding fuel to the cake.


    The corner of her eyes glances at Chen Xinger and smiles triumphantly. Ah, why force her "It was my cousin who wanted to rob my hairpin flower. She also said that she chose not to buy it. It was sent by my aunt. It is the most precious object of Suixi. Suixi won''t let her take it She cried, and I I... " With that, he began to cry wrongly.


    The old lady frowned, saw the ground was trampled on the Zan flower, the heart has been clear.


    There was an uneasy embarrassment on Aunt Chen''s face.


    ********I have a cold Today''s two shifts, well, the next one may be something we''ve been looking forward to for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Chen Xinger has lived for nine years and has never suffered any injustice. She has always been the only one who bullies others. She has never been wronged or oppressed by others. Therefore, when Suixi Committee wrongly said that she wanted to rob Zanhua, she forgot to refute for a moment.


    Didn''t my mother say that this cousin named Suixi was blind and ominous, and that she was the granddaughter she hated most? Why is that not the case? Isn''t she ugly? Why is it better than her? It''s not that she''s cowardly and easy to cheat. Why can you open your eyes and tell lies?


    Ping Ling is also amazed. When a girl pretends to be wronged and pitiful, she can be so miserable


    Although Guan Niang Zi loves her daughter, she still comes back to her mother''s home for the first time. She can''t make a fuss on the first day. She hastens to make up for it. "It''s nonsense. Don''t care about it."


    "Children can''t talk at random. How can apricot bully small people with big ones? It''s even more impossible for me to take a hairpin flower that I don''t want as a meeting gift. It''s all nonsense." When Aunt Chen had the steps, she naturally went down and knocked Chen Xinger on the head.


    Chen Xinger cried out, "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s clearly that she bullied me!"


    Suixi looked at her at a loss, "cousin..."


    "Well, well, that''s what children do. It''s only when they have a fight that they have feelings." Guan Niang Zi smiles a way, looked at Suixi gently, has advised her not to quarrel with Chen Xinger again.


    The old lady touched her head with pleasure, "the younger sister should know how to be polite to her sister. Even if the hairpin is broken, my grandmother will give it to you later."


    "Yes, grandmother." She nodded as she pleased, and stood by the old lady with her eyebrows and eyes closed.


    Chen Xinger wanted to say something, but was stopped by Aunt Chen''s eyes. She finally understood the feelings of those cousins who were bullied by her and didn''t dare to speak loudly to her.


    She decided that the most annoying person in the future is Guan Suixi!


    ******


    on the first day of Aunt Chen''s arrival, Suixi and Chen Xinger got married. The old lady was very fond of Chen Xinger, but when she knew that she was going to rob Suixi''s hairpin flowers and that the meeting gift was still the one she had chosen, the intimacy suddenly cooled down a lot. After a few days, Aunt Chen talked with her in the room every day and talked about Chen Xinger''s intelligence from time to time, Just let the old lady to her again.


    As the saying goes, daughters are mother''s little cotton padded jacket, not to mention the mother and daughter who haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years, the old lady and Aunt Chen naturally have nothing to say. The mother and daughter have said intimate words for three days in the room, which means that no matter how deep the secret is, they have been found out.


    Naturally, Aunt Chen also knew that there was an unknown aunt in the Guan family. A woman could never see another woman better than herself. Even if that person was her sister-in-law, Aunt Chen did not sympathize with guanniang. Instead, she became a spectator. She hoped that Guan Niang would not be happier than her.


    Women''s jealousy psychology is regardless of age and range, whether it is appearance or husband and children, are within the scope of jealousy.


    The old lady knew that her daughter was so small that she refused to let Aunt Chen see Aunt Guo. Who knows she would add fuel to the fire and say something inappropriate. She just needs someone to listen to her worries.


    On the fifth day of Suixi''s efforts to avoid meeting with Chen Xinger, they finally met in the flower Hall of Shangfang. Today, the old lady was in a good mood and asked her daughter, daughter-in-law and granddaughter to accompany her for lunch. Suixi had no excuse to avoid it, so she had no choice but to appear.


    Chen Xinger''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    As long as she didn''t see her hostile eyes and ate with a low eyebrow, she didn''t worry that Aunt Chen would approach Guo Jingjun to run against Aung. Even if she went to see Guo Jingjun, she was just watching the excitement. Aunt Chen knows how to judge the situation. Which side is good for her, she will naturally stand on the other side.


    After dinner, they went back to the house to chat. The old lady asked Aunt Chen with a smile, "only you listen to my nagging these days, but have not said how long you intend to stay at home this time?"


    "In fact, this time I was going to ask my elder brother to help me find a shop. After the new year, I wanted to do business in Xili city." Aunt Chen replied with a smile, "elder brother is a servant in the tax office. He knows where the shop is good and the tax is not high. He can help his brother-in-law to make a contribution to the tax in the future, but he didn''t expect to..." With that, she gave Guan Niang a complaining look and thought that if Guan Niang was not in charge of the family, he would not have been moved to the left.


    The old lady was overjoyed and said, "are you moving to Xili city?"


    "Yes, Gufen city is not as good as Xili city. It can also make Yuncong Academy of Arts and science. In the future, it may be possible to get a place in the examination. Thanks to the fact that there is no restriction on the examination of the sons of merchants, aunt Weng agreed to come to Xili city." Aunt Chen said with a smile that most of the talented people in the world come from Yuncong Academy in Xili city. Many people dream of going to Yuncong Academy.


    "Let your elder brother go to the shop tomorrow. He is always walking outside. He knows where is more suitable." The old lady can''t hide her happiness. People like to see their children often when they are old.


    Aunt Chen sighed, "it''s a pity that elder brother was moved to the left.""It''s just a shop. It''s nothing to do with moving to the left. Don''t worry about it." Guan Niang ziduanya smiles, knowing that Aunt Chen is not satisfied with her.


    Aunt Chen turned her mouth and said, "sister-in-law, you are really a concubine. As long as you can manage it, it''s not a problem to take several concubines. How to make such a rumor? It''s really not bold. He should have raised a concubine outside."


    "Don''t let me drink," said Mrs. Hu


    Aunt Chen stopped sullenly.


    With such a firm affirmation, will Aunt Chen have today''s mentality in the future when his father-in-law takes a concubine? Suixi sneers in the heart and raises her eyes to see Aunt Chen. However, she just bumps into Chen Xinger''s eyes and is glared at fiercely.


    Guan Niang''s eyes were somewhat indifferent. "Auntie and grandma can only say this at home. If you go out and say it, don''t let me be scolded by the superior officials. The reason why I moved to the left is to take concubines because I''m not old enough. How can you accept as much as you want, not to mention that it''s not allowed by the law, and you can''t lose the family atmosphere."


    Aunt Chen quickly said with a smile, "I''m not talking about it, but to be honest, sister-in-law, you should fight for breath and give birth to a son to the elder brother."


    "Thank you very much for your concern."


    The old lady didn''t have a good temper and said, "all shut up. It''s hard to get together. How can you find something disturbing to say?"


    Only then did Aunt Chen stop talking to Guan Niang and tell the old lady about her plan to move her family to Xili city.


    Just then, I heard a noise coming from outside. The old lady showed a displeased look. Guan Niang twisted her eyebrows and went out, "what happened?"


    "It''s the wonderful Qin from the side yard." A maid came back.


    As soon as the voice dropped, she heard Miaojin''s panic, "madam, it''s no good, aunt Guo, she She had a miscarriage... "


    The old lady''s hand stove fell to the ground. She quickly helped Trish''s hand and walked out of the room. She glared at the wonderful Qin kneeling on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Qin is trembling and can''t speak clearly.


    Guan Niang said, "Niang, or I''ll go to the side yard to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." I am humane.


    Aunt Chen volunteered to go with her, but the old lady said, "you just stay in the house. You don''t have to go. I''ll call you back when you need help."


    Suixi was sent back to his room.


    On the way back to her own, her mouth rose unconsciously, and her steps were brisk. She felt the uneasiness hanging in her heart for so long. After hearing Guo Jingjun''s words of miscarriage, she landed safely. Her mood was like the flowers in June.


    Over the past few months, she has lived so timidly that every step is like walking on the tip of a knife. Now that the most important step has been changed, she can finally breathe a great sigh of relief.


    Thinking of her previous life, she was lively and cheerful. Even though she was not loved by the old lady and her father-in-law, she would never pity anyone. If she had not lost her aunt, she would have killed herself for a moment Fang you was born again because of his obsession.


    God let her rebirth, is to compensate her, is to change her fate, now she has changed the most important step, the next road is not the same as the previous life?


    In my mind, I suddenly saw a fuzzy figure with a round face and a flattering smile. I followed her like a little tail all day long Happy mood inexplicably heavy down, if Guo Jingjun''s child is born smoothly, she will have a younger brother. Although his mother is very kind-hearted, he always pesters himself and calls her sister affectionately.


    Shake your head as you like, no! If it wasn''t for this younger brother, her aunt would not die. She didn''t do anything wrong. Guo Jingjun can''t stay at Guan''s house. She just wants her and Aung to live well.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Ping Ling went to get the charcoal back, just saw Suixi shaking his head vigorously, and asked immediately.


    "It''s OK. Have Aunt Chen and cousin Xinger returned to the house?" Suixi embraces the head to fall on the bed, stuffy voice asks a way.


    "Back to the west wing." Ping Ling added charcoal to the warm basin in the corner, then came to the edge of the bed and asked cautiously, "girl, do you think this time, is that woman who has come up with any tricks?"


    Suixi opened his eyes and looked at the sky blue curtains, "what tricks can that woman think of?"


    "I don''t know whether the miscarriage is true or false, isn''t it good?" Ping Ling was puzzled.


    As soon as she was stunned, she immediately turned over. How could she settle down so quickly? She didn''t know whether it was a real miscarriage. Maybe she just wanted to get dad''s attention again?


    "Ping Ling, you go to find out whether it is really miscarriage." Happy eyes darkened, did not things go in the direction she wanted?


    If you don''t know what you can do, you can''t forget it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    These days, she always felt that her heart was blocked, and the time for the fetus to move was less and less. She thought it was because her daughter was clever, so she didn''t make any noise to her. When she found something wrong, it was too late.


    When she got up in the morning, her stomach was in spasms of colic, her hands and feet seemed to lose strength. She couldn''t even call out for Miaojin to ask for a doctor. She could only groan bitterly, feeling that something was losing in her abdomen.


    When Miao Qin came in with a copper basin, she almost fainted when she saw the blood on the bed. "Auntie, auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go to Call for a doctor. " Guo Jingjun almost clenched her teeth before she uttered a word. Her eyes were red and full of grief. She had already known what she had lost.


    The copper basin in Miaojin''s hand fell off and ran out immediately. Doctor Doctor However, without the consent of the old lady, she could not go out of the inner courtyard at all. If she wanted to invite the boy in the front yard to ask for a doctor, she had to have her nod.


    She had no choice but to run up the room.


    Then there was the previous scene.


    When Guan Niang Zi and the old lady heard that Guo Jingjun had a miscarriage, their faces changed and they immediately sent for doctor CAI.


    Rushed to the side of the hospital, just walked to the door heard Guo Jingjun groaning if dead voice, Liu mother and Miaoyin are in front of the bed to take care of, two people''s faces are extremely ugly.


    The snow-white sheet was soaked in blood, like a huge peony in full bloom, the old lady''s feet softened, and she tightly grasped Guan Niang''s hand "What the hell is going on here?"


    Miaoyin was so scared that she couldn''t speak. Her eyes were full of fear and looked at Guo Jingjun''s pale face.


    After all, mother Liu is an experienced old man. She stood up and said to the old man, "I''m afraid that the baby will not be able to hold on. I have to ask a steady woman to come."


    The stomach has been more than six months, can only be forced to give birth, can keep one of them is difficult to say.


    "Hurry up." Now is not the time to investigate the cause, the old lady immediately told the maid to ask for a steady woman.


    Guan Niang Zi helped the old lady to sit down outside. Dr. Cai invited him in. The house was full of the smell of rust. As soon as Dr. Cai stepped into the room, he shook his head and sighed that he could not keep the children this time. The family of Guan was really born. It is no wonder that Guan''s children are difficult.


    Through the screen to Guo Jingjun pulse, doctor Cai heard the woman behind the screen weak cry, "doctor, please, keep my child..."


    "How are you, doctor?" Guan Niang Zi asked nervously. The old lady didn''t follow in because she couldn''t see the blood.


    Dr. Cai shook his head. "It''s stillborn. You can only use medicine, otherwise it will hurt your life."


    Guan Niangzi was shocked for a moment, and her heart was filled with pity.


    Guo Jingjun all of a sudden lost all of her voice, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, feel his life and the baby in the belly, lost the breath.


    There is no will to survive.


    Doctor Cai went outside to fill Guo Jingjun''s medicine. When the old lady heard that the child had died in her stomach, she couldn''t help but cry and lament that God was really unfair to him.


    Guanniang asked Huxiang to take ginseng tablets and said to Miaojin, "go and let aunt Guo hold it in her mouth. Wenpo is coming. Save some strength to take the baby Born. "


    Miao Qin nods with tears. She sympathizes with Guo Jingjun for the loss of her child, and is even more worried about her own fate. She is only afraid that she will not be able to take care of herself, and that she will be driven out of the Guan family if she is not killed.


    Guo Jingjun clenched her teeth and refused to contain ginseng tablets. Her child was gone. What''s the meaning of her living?


    "Auntie, don''t do this. If you don''t If you don''t keep your strength and give birth to a stillbirth, you can''t keep your life. Are you afraid that you will not have a child if you keep your life? " Miao Qin lies on the edge of the bed and persuades.


    Guo Jingjun clenched his fists, and his nails were embedded in his flesh, and he didn''t feel pain It''s gone like this? The tip of her heart seemed to be held by a blunt knife, which made her almost unable to breathe.


    Although when she heard that she was pregnant with her daughter, she had the idea of not giving birth at all, but she was reluctant to give up. She did not expect that when she could not keep it, she would have such unforgettable pain.


    Lost to Luo Huiyun She is not willing to.


    "Auntie, you are still young. You can give birth to a young master again in the future. Please cheer up." Miao Qin continues to persuade her. She is not a fool. Naturally, she is aware that Guo Jingjun''s sudden fetal death happened suddenly. They serve carefully every day. If there is any movement, they quickly ask the doctor to check the pulse.


    Only a few days of stability, how did it happen?


    That''s right! Her eyes, which had lost their luster, suddenly sparkled. She was still young and could not live because of a setback. Since her daughter has died, it is impossible to change the fact. Although she feels heartache, but If you can use the death of her daughter to defeat Luo Huiyun, it is also worth it.


    Once people have the will to survive, they will become strong and brave.After two hours, Guo Jingjun finally gave birth to the stillbirth. However, she lost consciousness due to excessive blood loss and was in a coma.


    ******


    there was a smell of blood rust in the room. Guan Niang took a look at Guo Jingjun, who was unconscious, and said to her mother, "send the dead baby to the mountain and bury it. Don''t let the old lady see it, or she will be frightened."


    It''s already formed. I can''t bear to look at it.


    Mother Liu replied in a low voice, leaving Miaoqin and Miaoyin to take care of Guo Jingjun, and then went out with wenpo. It is not the first time that wenpo has delivered countless babies. It is not the first time that any woman gives birth to a stillbirth. It is not a happy event, but it is usually handled in secret.


    It was getting dark when she helped the old lady to leave the side yard. Without her permission, no one was allowed to leave the side yard for half a step. Everything would be interrogated after the uncle came back.


    There are Miaojin and Miaoyin who work in the side yard. They are a doorkeeper, a lady, a cook, and a lady who specially takes care of Guo Jingjun''s child. If Guo Jingjun''s child is killed, who will be the cruel hand? Everyone secretly guessed, but they were not sure.


    As soon as the old lady was sent to the upper room, before he sat down, he saw that uncle Guan came in with an angry face. "What''s the matter?"


    After serving the old lady on the Kang bed, she poured a cup of hot tea, and then she said to him, "it''s something wrong when you get up in the morning. After a while, she has a stomachache, leaving a lot of blood and dying in the womb..."


    "What!" Uncle Guan''s face changed and he fell into the chair.


    The old lady took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. "I don''t know what kind of evils it is. It has been nearly seven months, but it still can''t be saved. Is God going to punish us for closing our house?"


    "Why should God punish me for what I did wrong?" On hearing this, uncle Guan almost jumped up. His eyes were filled with grief and reluctance.


    "It''s just an accident. Don''t do it." Guan Niangzi tearfully said to Uncle Guan.


    "It was fine originally. I haven''t heard of any discomfort in these two days. How can I say I''ll die if I die." Originally, I planned to wait for Guo Jingjun to give birth to the child before sending her excuse to Chuang Tzu. I didn''t think it would be better now. The child was gone, and the adults were unconscious.


    Uncle Guan glanced at Guan Niang and said, "I''m afraid the Guo family won''t give up."


    It was a look of distrust and doubt! Guan Niang''s heart was cold, but she felt a weak sadness and bitterness. Did he suspect that she was deliberately attacking Guo Jingjun? Does he think that Guo Jingjun''s children were lost to her.


    "What else does the Guo family want? If Guo Jingjun knew self-respect and paid more attention to raising her body when she was pregnant, would she end up today? " The old lady just complained that Guo Jingjun knew that she was pregnant and was still restless. She did not respect herself. She seduced her husband and made trouble every day. Which thing is good for the fetus?


    Uncle Guan wiped his face. "In the end, it''s negligence."


    "What you mean is that I neglected to take care of aunt Guo, so that she could not keep the fetus?" Guan Niang''s face sank and her voice asked coldly.


    "I don''t mean that." Guan replied with a cold face.


    "What do you mean? You are clearly blaming me. Would I be happy if her child couldn''t keep it? Don''t I want to pass on the family''s descendants? " Guan Niang''s voice was harsh, and sometimes only a look was enough to make people frustrated.


    She is not afraid of being misunderstood by others. She is self-conscious, but she did not expect that he even suspected her.


    "Don''t think about it. I just think there''s something wrong with it. It''s none of your business." Guan said impatiently.


    The old lady patted the table heavily, "you''re finished. Is it time to quarrel? Whether it''s something strange or not, we have to wait until Guo Jingjun wakes up to find out. The maid in the partial hospital can''t escape the responsibility. Today, I''m tired. You can go back. "


    Uncle Guan and his wife had to stop talking. Guan Niang scolded herself that she had lost her composure today. She should not have quarreled with him. "Mother, you haven''t eaten all day. Would you like to have some light porridge?"


    "The old lady nodded," let the servant to prepare, you are also tired, don''t be busy. " Pause for a while, just think up to now did not ask the matter, "that stillbirth how to deal with?"


    Uncle Guan also looked at Guan Niang. When the old lady sent someone to send him a message, he came back immediately. He had no time to go to the side yard to have a look.


    "Let wenpo and Liu''s mother take them to the back mountain, and they will go to chaodu tomorrow." Guan Niang Zi murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a gold? " Asked the old lady, closing her eyes.


    Guan Niang Zi was silent for a long time, and then whispered back, "it''s a boy."


    The tea cup in her hand fell to the ground, and the old lady''s eyes were filled with grief and anger.


    On the shelf tomorrow, please take care of it_ ¡É)O~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    That day, it was the day before she married as she pleased. In her arms, she had the hard to find book "the art of bridal chamber", which was full of red faced pictures. Even though she had always been fearless of the secular world, she could not help feeling shy.


    Don''t get me wrong. She is still a very pure girl. She doesn''t want to read the "bridal chamber skill" by herself. It''s just that she feels confused and wants to find it for her to learn. In order to avoid being in a hurry on the wedding day and wasting thousands of dollars and nights.


    However, with this thing in her arms, how could she feel like a thief?


    in her arms, the art of bridal chamber was like hot coals, which made her skin burn hot.


    She walked into the flower hanging door with her head down. Suddenly, she ran into a meat wall. The book in her arms fell to the ground. Duanmu Yue''s face turned red, and she could not help exclaiming. Just as she was about to reach out to pick it up, a big dark hand first picked it up.


    Duanmu Yue''s face changed. She looked up and saw the past. A beautiful and resolute face came into view. She wanted to cry


    "Li General Li... " She spoke awkwardly, her eyes afraid to look at the book in his hand.


    Li Youyang looked at her with a frown and turned over the books in his hand. A little surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Duanmu Yue was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and drill in. She grabbed the book in his hand and said, "give it back to me!"


    "Duanmu girl, you are not an adult. How can you read such books soon?" Li Youyang only treats duanmuyue as a little girl. Seeing that she looks at Level 3 pictures at a young age, he can''t help but teach him a lesson.


    "Eh?" Duanmu yueleng a Leng, for a moment did not understand what Li Youyang said.


    Li Youyang raised his eyebrows, remembering that this was not the modern place he was familiar with, and said, "it''s not good to read such books when you are young."


    "I''ll give it to the Suixi." Duanmu Yue whispered.


    "You teach bad things to be happy with them?" Li Youyang''s eyes widened, and he felt a burst of anger at the thought of his lovely Yi Mei seeing these three-level pictures.


    Duanmu Yue rose red face, "what teach bad Suixi, tomorrow Suixi will get married, see what''s wrong with this?"


    Li Youyang pursed his lips. Yes, he looked at the grown-up little Suixi about to get married. Thinking of this, he felt a burst of internal injury. Unfortunately, this is an ancient time. He can''t ask others with his own thoughts, "if you get married, you can''t see what you want."


    "Give it back to me!" Duanmuyue stamped her foot and reached out to grab it.


    "You can''t watch as you like, and neither can you!" Li Youyang held up the book and calmly drank Duanmu Yue.


    It''s strange that you can''t make a fool of yourself


    After that, he jumped up to grab the book in Li Youyang''s hand. However, one of them could not stand steadily. The whole person fell into his arms. Li Youyang was afraid that she would fall down and put his hands on her waist.


    Her face hit his strong chest, belongs to the male masculine smell into the nose, duanmuyue''s heart suddenly quickened, and her small face became irresistibly red.


    "Put Let me go. " Duanmuyue thumped his steel arm.


    Li Youyang let her go and said with a smile, "the little girl is really fierce."


    Duanmu Yue glared at him and snatched the skill of bridal chamber in his hand and ran to the inner yard.


    Li Youyang looks at her back, shakes his head and laughs. He can''t help thinking how old this little girl is and how well she is.


    Two never meet, because today this casual encounter, from now on more attention, and inexplicable heart.


    As for Li Youyang, she always knew that he was a brave general who was good at fighting. She knew that he was Suixi''s righteous brother. She only knew that he had never contacted him. She also knew that he was the new emperor that Qingju Zhenren wanted to hold up. If there was no meeting on this day, she would have only slight admiration for him. How could she have a sudden heart attack?


    Gradually more attention to him, the line of sight can not help but follow him, but also know that he only regard her as a happy girl, there is no other.


    A year later, they met in Luojia, the city of Wuli. At that time, victory was around the corner.


    He is already the king who is high above and respected by thousands of people.


    When I saw him in the garden, she lowered her head and tried to pretend that she didn''t see him.


    "Duanmu girl." Li Youyang saw the bright figure and said with a smile.


    "General Li." Duanmuyue said hello with a dry smile.


    Seeing that she was more delicate and gorgeous than she had seen a year ago, Li Youyang''s smile deepened a little bit. "How''s Duanmu girl''s life this year?"


    "Well, that''s good." Duanmu Yue whispered, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Li Youyang took her wrist and asked with a low voice and a smile, "so afraid to see me?"


    Duanmu Yue glared round eyes, "who''s afraid of you, men and women give or take, let me go."


    Li Youyang picked her eyebrows and let her go in accordance with her words. "How can you marry me in the future?"


    "It''s not to marry you. What are you worried about?" Duanmuyue has no good breath."Oh? You want to marry me? " Li Youyang looked at her with interest.


    "Li Youyang, can you be more shameless?" Although she is a little moved by him, it does not mean that she wants to marry him.


    "I''m just kidding." Li Youyang looked at her angry look with astonishment and thought that she was more gorgeous and moving.


    "Who''s kidding you?" Duanmu called out with joy.


    Li Youyang''s smile on the corner of his mouth gradually expanded and he wanted to tease her more and more.


    Duanmuyue didn''t want to talk to him again. She snorted and ran away. It was true that she hadn''t seen her for a year. How could she change so much? She always thought that Li Youyang should be stable and mature. How could he make such a joke on her.


    Asshole! Who will marry him! Go and die!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Not to die, not to die, Bodhisattva must not listen to her nonsense. Thinking of him to fight, Duanmu Yue was impatient.


    However, after she left the garden, Li Youyang looked at her back in meditation.


    Qingju came in at the gate of hanging flowers and looked at the direction of Duanmu Yue''s departure. "Duanmu girl is a rare woman. If you want to ask who can be the mother of the world in the future, Duanmu Yue is the only one."


    Li Youyang looked at Qingju with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if she can be a mother. However, she is an interesting girl."


    "Duanmuyun should be engaged for her." Suddenly juqing.


    Li Youyang''s face was slightly stagnant, "engagement? She is still so young. What kind of marriage do you want? "


    "Haven''t you changed your mind? When a woman is here, she should be engaged when she is 13 years old. Duanmu Yue is 17 years old. " During these days of fighting together, Qingju learned something about another era from Li Youyang.


    Li Youyang''s look was a little ugly, "in that case..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!